THE ENDE OF NERO AND BEGINNING OF GALBA.

FOWER BOOKES OF THE HISTO­RIES OF CORNELIVS TACITVS.

THE LIFE OF AGRICOLA.

M.D.LXXXXI.

TO HER MOST SACRED MAIESTIE.

I Present here to your Maiesties view my imperfections in their owne colours, and the excellencies of ano­th [...]r man with much losse of their lu­stie, as being transported from their n [...]tural light of the Latin by an vn­skilfull hande into a strange language, perchance not so fit to set out a peece drawne with so curious a pensill. The cause of vndertaking a worke of this kinde was a good will in this scribling age no [...] to doe nothing, and a disproporti­on in the powers of my mind, nothing of mine owne inuenti­on beeing able to passe [...]e censure of mine owne iudgement, much lesse, I presumed the iudgement of others. The cause that J published it vnder your Maiesties name and protection (beside th [...] testification of my bounden due­tie) was the great account your Highnesse most wor­thily holdeth this Histo [...]ie in; hoping thereby, that as some for the excellencie of th [...] wine, haue liked also the lees, so it might peraduenture please you, to accept into some de­gree of fauour this wor [...]e as it is, though by change from vessell to vessell hauin [...] taken winde and lost his pleasing taste to the palate, yet retaining somewhat of his former strength, and much of his substance. But the principal cause was to incite your Maiesty by this as by a foile to communi­cate to the world, if not t [...]ose admirable cōpositions of your owne, yet at the least tho [...] most rare and excellent transla­tions of Histories (if J [...]ay call them translations, which haue so infinitelie excee [...]d the originals) making euident [Page] demonstration to all who haue seene them, that as the great actions of Princes are the subiect of stories, so stories composed or amended by Princes, are not onely the best patterne and rule of great actiōs, but also the most naturall Registers thereof, the writers be [...]ng persons of like degree and of proportionable conceits w [...]th the doers. And so wishing your Maiestie either so [...]uch leasure your selfe, or a Tacitus to describe your most glorious raigne, J commit this worke (whereof I caime nothing to my selfe but the faults) to your most gracous patronage, and the curtesie of the reader, from whom, [...]t least from his handes that shall finish out the rest, I hope o finde both pardon for my faultes, and some pittie for my paines.

The Almighty blesse your most [...]xcellent Maiestie with a long, happie, and prosperous ra [...]gne, and the onely true meanes thereof, many vvatchfull ies to foresee, many va­liant handes to fight, and many [...]odly hartes to pray for the peace of your state.

Your sacred Maiesties most humble subiect and seruant HENRY SAVILE.

A. B. To the Reader.

THERE is no treasure so much enriches the minde of man as learning; there is no learning so proper for the direction of the life of man as Histore; there is no historie (I speake onelie of profate) so well worth the reading as Tacitus. For learning nature acknowledgeth a reason, by leauing industrie to finish her vnperfect worke: for without learning the conceyte is like a fruitefull soyle without tilling, the memorie like a storehouse without wares, the will like a shippe without a rudder. For Historie, since we are eassier taught by example thē by precept, what studie can profit vs so much, as that which giues vs patternes either to follow or to flye,, of the best and worst men of all estates, cuntries, and times that euer were? For Tacitus I may say without partiality, that hee hath writen the most matter with best conceyt in fewest wordes of anie Historio­grapher ancient or moderne. But he is harde. Difficilia quae pul­chra: the second reading ouer will please thee more then the first, and the third then the second. And if thy stomacke be so tender as thou canst not disgest Tacitus in his owne stile, thou art beholding to Sauile, who giues thee the same foode, but with a pleasant and easie taste. In these fower bookes of the storie thou shalt see all the miseries of a torne and declining state: The Empire vsurped; the Princes murthered; the people wa­uering; the souldiers tumultuous; nothing vnlawfull to him that hath power, and nothing so vnsafe as to bee securely inno­cent. In Galba thou maiest learne, that a good Prince gouer­ned by euill ministers is as dangerous as if hee were euill him­selfe. By Otho, that the fortune of a rash man is Torrenti simi­lis, which rises at an instant, and falles in a moment. By Vitel­lius, that he that hath no vertue can neuer bee happy: for by his owne basenesse hee will loose all, which eyther fortune, or other mens labours haue cast vpon him. By Vespasian, that in ciuill tu­mults an aduised patience, and opportunitie well taken are the onelie weapons of aduantage. In them all, and in the state of Rome vnder them thou m [...]iest see the calamities that follow ciuill warres, where lawes l [...]e a sleepe, and all things are iudged [Page] by the sworde. If thou mislike their waires be thankfull for thine owne peace; if thou doest abhorre their tyrannies, loue and reue­rence thine owne wise, iust, and excelent Prince. If thou do­est detest their Anarchie, acknowledge our owne happie go­uernement, and thanke god for her, vnder whom England en­ioyes as manie benefites, as euer Rome did suffer miseries vnder the greatest Tyrant.

THE LIFE OF IVLIVS AGRICOLA WRITEN BY CORNELIVS TACITVS.

TO report and deliuer to posterity the doings and demeanours of excellent personages, a thing vsuall in ancient times, euen our age, though carelesse otherwise of her owne, hath not omitted then and so oft whenas any great & eminent vertue hath ouergrowen two vices, to little and great common wealths common alike, 1 ignorance of that which is good, and enuying at it. But in the daies of our ancestours as it was farre more easie and open to atchieue acti­ons worthy of writing, so likewise their finest wittes, without fauor or flattery, vpon an vpright conscience, without other rewarde, were led to record and chronicle the same: yea diuerse vpon con­fidence of their owne proceedings haue thought it no presump­tion to set downe in writing themselues their owne liues. Neither were Rutilius and Scaurus a whit more misliked, or lesse beleeued for that: so certaine it is, that vertues are then valewed most right­ly, whenas they doe grow in most plenty. But now it fareth with me farre otherwise: who hauing here to describe the life of a man already deceased, 2 am first of force to beg pardon; a thing which indeede I would haue forborne, were I not to meete and fal in with a time so terrible, so capitall an enemy to vertue and honour. We reade that Arulenus Rusticus for praising Paetus 3 Thrasea, and Herennius Senecio for commending Heluidius Priscus were both put to death: and beside the writers, 4 against the bookes also seue­rity was vsed, charge being giuen from authority to the Trium­uiri, that the workes of those noble wittes should be in the mar­ket place solemnely burned. Be like they supposed they could with that fire quench the speech of the people of Rome, abolish the li­berty of the Senate, & suppresse the common knowledge of whole mankinde; expelling withall the 5 professours of wisedome, and banishing all good learning and artes, lest any sparckle of honesty should by mischance remaine within view. For certaine we gaue great proofe of our patience, and as our ancestours attained and [Page 238] sawe the highest pitch and perfection of liberty, so we of seruility, being depriued by intelligencers and spies of the commerce of hearing and speaking togither: yea memory also, as well as toung we had lost, had it lyen in our power aswell to forget as it did to keepe silence. Now at the length our former spirits beginne to reuiue: howbeit although Prince Nerua, straight at the first entry of this most happy age, hath wisely matched and mixed together two things heretofore insociable, the souerayntie of one with the libertie of all; and Traian his sonne, proceeding in the same traine, maketh the Empire dayly more supportable and easie; so that not onely wee may hope and conceaue prayers for the publicke security, but see and touch the effect of our prayers assured and confirmed vnto vs: yet notwithstanding by proofe it is found (such is the nature of mans imbecillity) the remedies to bee of slower operation, then were the diseases. And as our bodies waxe and gather strength by leysure, perish in a moment; so good wittes and good learning are sooner cut downe then raysed againe. For the sweetenesse and pleasing of idlenesse, and of doing nothing, creepeth into our senses: and slouthfulnesse which at the first wee detest, by custome obtayneth our fauour and loue: to omit that in For so long Domitian was Emperour. fifteene yeares, a great part of mans age, many haue beene wasted by casuall chances, the most suf­ficient and forwarde by the cruelty of the Prince, a fewe of vs onely remaining that haue ouerliued, as I may say, not onely o­thers, but also our selues, hauing so many yeares subducted out of the midst of our life, in which wee proceeded in silence from youngmen to aged, from aged almost to the graue. And yet per­aduenture it shall not repent me to compose, though in rude and vnframed speech, a By a memo­ry of their thraldome, he meaneth, as I suppose, his bookes of Hist: by a testimo­nie of their present felici­ty, a volume intended by him of Nerua and Traians time (as it ap­peares in the preface of the history) but neuer, I thinke, performed. memory of our late thraldome, and a testi­mony of our present felicities. In the meane while this treatise I haue specially vowed to the honour of Agricola my father in law; and therefore as being in discharge of duety, and carying pro­fession of kindenesse, it shall either abroade purchase prayse, or be couered at least with some curteous excuse.

CNEVS IVLIVS AGRICOLA was borne in the ancient and noble colony of 6 Forum Iulium: both his grandfathers had bene the Princes Procuratours, an honorable gentlemans place. His father Seneca de be­nefic. lib. 2. Si e­xemplo magni a nimi opus est, vtemur Groeci­ni Julij vi [...]i e­gregij, quem C. Caesar occidit ob hoc vnum, quod melior vir esset, quam esse quen­quam tyranno expediret. Iulius Groecinus was by calling a Senatour, for elo­quence [Page 239] and wisedome famous: by reason of which qualities hee incurred the displeasure of Caius the Emperour, being willed by him to preferre accusation against Marcus Silanus; which because he refused hee was put to death. His mother Iulia Procil­la, a mirrour of rare chastity: vnder whose wing and motherly care Agricola being brought vp, passed ouer his infancy and youth in the exercise of all good qualities and artes. And beside his owne disposition clearely and wholly giuen to good, it was a good meanes to withholde him from the allurements of vice, that hee happened to haue the towne of Strabo. lib. 4. [...]. and in a­nother place he attributeth to the Massili­ans the com­mendation [...]. Massilia for the place of his first aboade and study in youth, a citty compounded of Greeke ciuility and prouinciall frugality well sorted togither. I haue hearde him say, I remember, that being young hee had addicted himselfe to the study of philosophy in earnester sorte, and beyonde the measure of a Roman and Senatour, had not the wisedome of his mother corrected and cooled the heate of that humour. That noble and hawtie minde of his was cari­ed to embrace, with more feruency then discretion, the bewty and gay shewe of that high and glorious profession: but rea­son anone and riper yeares reformed his iudgement: and so hee retayned, a point most harde to bee kept, of wisedome a meane.

His first seruice in warre was in Britanny vnder Suetonius Paul­linus; into whose trayne being assumed hee was of that diligent and discrete leader well liked: not spending the time in riot af­ter the maner of youthes, which conuert warfare into wan­tonnesse; nor accepting the title of Tribuneshippe without skill in the seruice, as a calling of ease for pleasure and gadding a­broade; but wholly directing his minde to knowe the prouince, to bee knowen of the army, to learne of the skilfull, to follow the best, to desire no imployment vpon vaine glory, to refuse none for feare, ioyntly to shewe himselfe both carefull and ear­nest in action. Neuer did our affaires in Britannie stande at anie time in the like termes of doubt and distresse: our olde souldiers were slaine, our Camalodunū and Verulani­um: but this la­ter was muni­cipium & not colonia in the straitnesse of termes. colonies burned, our armies entrap­ped, then we fought for to liue, afterwarde for to winne. All which exploites, though performed by the counsaile & conduict of ano­ther, and consequently the credit of the cause, & glory of recoue­ring the cuntrey appertaining to the Lieutenant, yet were they [Page 240] occasions to increase in the young man skill, experience, and de­sire of militare renowne, a quality not so acceptable in those sea­sons, wherein great vertues were greatly suspected, and a great fame endangered more then a bad.

From Britanny departing to Rome to beare offices he ioyned himselfe in matrimony with Domitia Decidiana, a woman of ho­nourable birth: which mariage was a countenance, and a strength to his further purposes: and they liued together in marueilous vnity with mutuall loue, and Or, follow­ing ano­ther sence of the latine word, which may seeme doubtfull, and ech prefer­ring the other both vertuous alike, sauing that the com­mendation is so much the greater in a good wife, as the reproch is the more in a bad. yeelding preeminence the one to the other; a point otherwise not greatly materiall, sauing that a good wife is a great commendation, aswell as an ill a reproch. Being Questor his lot fell in Asia with Saluius Titianus the Pro­consul. Neither was he withdrawen by that meanes from his won­ted integrity, although both the prouince was rich and readily mi­nistred matter to offende, and his Proconsull a man of insatiable greedinesse would with any remisnesse willingly haue redeemed at his handes mutuall conniuence and couering of faults. There his wife bare him a daughter both to his stay and his comfort, for the sonne she brought him before was already deceased hauing li­ued but a little. After his Questorship till he was created Tribune of the people, & the yeare also of his Tribuneship he passed ouer in rest and quietnesse, well weying the nature of Neroes time, Tacit. 1. Hist. speaking of Galba, and the same times. claritas natali­um, & metus temporum ob­tentui, vt quod segnitia erat sa­pientia vocare­tur. wherein slouth was a vertue, and to doe nothing the greatest wisedome of all. His Pretorship also he passed ouer in the same sort, with the like silence: for 7 none of the iudiciall places happe­ned vnto him. The 8 playes and vanities of the office he gouerned and executed by the rule of reason and measure of wealth: farre from excesse, and yet not without magnificence & honour. Anone afterward being elected by Galba to view and suruey the iewels and giftes belonging to the temples, by most diligent and straite search hee procured full restitution of all, saue onely of those which Nero had taken.

The yeare following wounded his minde, & plunged his house in a heauy mishappe. For Of this mat­ter we read in Tacitus. 2. Hist. pag 66. Othoes fleete rouing at large licen­tiously, in wasting Intemelium a part of Liguria, slew the mother of Agricola in her owne grounds, spoyled the grounds, and ca­ried away most part of the wealth which was the cause of the mur­ther. As Agricola went to solemnize the funeralles he receaued aduise, that Vespasian was in armes for the Empire, and without [Page 241] more aduise ioyned himselfe to the side. Domitian as yet was but young, and challenged not, as an Emperours sonne, any thing els saue only licentious life. The affayres of the Empire and state of the Citty were gouerned at the beginning, and wholly directed by Mutianus alone. By commission from whom Agricola being sent to take musters, and behauing himselfe in that charge with great integrity and courage, he was by the same Mutianus, vpon mes­sage receaued of the seditious demeanure of Roscius Coelius, made in his place Lieutenant of the twentieth Legion, a Legion which slowly had sworne to Vespasian, and was out of awe, or awed much rather euen the Lieutenants Generall; much lesse was the Legions Lieutenant of power to refraine them, whether through the weaknesse of his owne arme, or hard mouth of his sol­diers, it is not assured. Thus being elected both to succeede and reuenge, he shewed an example of most rare moderation, in chu­sing to seeme rather to haue founde, then to haue made, them du­tifull souldiers. At that time Vectius Bolanus was Lieutenant of Britannie, gouerning in a gentler & milder maner, then was fit for so fierce a cuntrey. Vnder him Agricola cunningly conforming himselfe to that humour, and not vnlearned to ioine profitable counsailes with honest, tempered the heate of his nature, and re­strayned from growing his hawty desires. Soone after Petilius Cerealis was appointed Lieutenant Generall there: vnder whom the vertues of Agricola had a large field & free scope to shew thē ­selues in. For Cerealis communicated & imparted vnto him, first himselfe and his counsailes, then actions of labour and danger, & lastly glory also; cōmitting oftētimes for a proofe to his leading some portion of the army, sometimes many more, according to the successe. Neither did Agricola at any time bragge of his doings as seeking to winne fame for himselfe, but humbly alwaies as a minister referred to his superiour, and General, the good for­tune and honour of all his exploites. So by his vertue in valiantly doing his charge, and his modesty in sparingly speaking thereof, he was without enuy, but not without glory.

Vpon his returne from the Lieutenantshippe of the Legion, Vespasian of sacred memory elected him into the company of the 9 Patritians, and afterward sent him Lieutenant Generall into A­quitania, an honourable roome, both in respect of the office it selfe, & as being a way to the Consulship by the Prince purposed [...] [Page 244] are come, like feare in refusing: sauing the Britans make shewe of more courage, as being not mollifyed yet by long peace; for the French also were once, as we reade, redoubted in warre, till such time as giuing themselues ouer to peace and idlenesse cow­ardise crept in, and shipwracke was made both of manhood and liberty togither: and so it is also befallen to those of the Bri­tans which were subdued of olde; the rest remaine such as the French were before. Their strength in the field consisteth in footmen; some cuntreyes make warre in wagons also: the greater personage guideth the wagon, his wayters and follow­ers fight out of the same. Heretofore they were gouerned by kings, now they are drawen by pettie Princes into partia­lities and factions: and that is the greatest helpe wee haue a­gainst those puissant nations, that they haue no common coun­cell togither: seeldome it chanceth that two or three states meete and concurre to repulse the common danger: so whilest one by one fighteth, all are subdued. The skye very cloudy and much gi­uen to raine without extremity of colde. The length of the dayes much aboue the measure of our climate. The nights light, & in the furthermost part of the ilande so short, that betweene the going out and comming in of the day the space is hardly perceyued, and when cloudes doe not hinder they affirme that the sunneshine is seene It is meruaile how it can be night; when the sunne­shine is seene. but you must beare with a man out of his profession. for that which he addeth, non occidere, & ex­urgere, sed transire, is true in sommer in the clima [...]e of [...]: but no part of Bri­tannie reach­eth so farre. in the night and that it neyther setteth nor riseth but passeth along: because belike the 12 extreme & plaine partes of the earth proiect a lowe shadow and rayse not the darkenesse on height; so the night falleth vnder the skye and the starres. The soile, setting aside oliue and vine & the rest, which are proper to warmer cun­treyes, taketh all kinde of graine and beareth it in abundance: it shooteth vp quickly and ripeneth slowly; the cause of them both is the same, the ouermuch moysture of the soile and the ayre. Bri­tannie beareth golde and siluer, and other metalles to enrich the conquerour. The Ocean bringeth forth 13 pearle also, not orient, but duskish and wanne, which proceedeth, as some doe suppose, of lacke of skill in the gatherers, for in the red sea they are pul­led panting aliue from the rockes; in Britannie cast out by the sea and so taken vp. For my part I doe rather beleeue the na­ture of the pearle not to yeeld it, then that our couetousnes could not finde out the way to gather aright. The Britans endure leuies of men and money and all other burdens imposed by the [Page 245] Empire patiently and willingly if insolencies be forborne, indig­nities they cannot abide, being already subdued as to be subiects, but not to be slaues.

The first of the Romans which entred Britannie with an army was Iulius Cesar, who although he terrifyed the inhabitants with a battaile which went on his side, and gained the shoare, yet may seeme rather to haue shewed the place to posterity, then deliuered to them the possession thereof.

Then ciuill warres ensued, and bandings of men of great qualitie against the free state, and long after that lay Britannie forgotten, euen in peaceable times. Augustus termed it 14 pollicy, and chieffly Tiberius.

That Caius had a meaning to inuade Britannie it is certainely knowen: but his rash running head and hasty repentance, and chiefly his great attempts against Germany turning to nothing, euerted that purpose.

Claudius Who being requested by one Bericus a fugitiue of Britannie sent Plautius be­fore, of whom, and of the acts of Claudi­us in Britannie read Dio. li. 40. p. 466. where mention is made also of Vespasian. did first with effect prosecute the matter, transpor­ting Legions and Aydes, and assuming Vespasian into the action, which was the beginning of the greatnes whereunto he after at­tayned: some cuntreyes were subdued, some kings were taken, & Vespasian made knowen to the world.

The first Lieutenant Generall was Aulus Plautius, then O­storius Tac. 12. Ann. p. 430. &c. Scapula, both excellent warriers: and so by litle and litle was the nearest part of the ilande reduced to the forme of a prouince; and besides a Camalodunū. 12. Ann. p. 431. colonie of olde soldiers established there. Certayne citties were also bestowed in pure gift vpon king Cogidunus (who remayned most faithfull euen to our dayes) according to an olde Perseus in his embassage to Eumenes complaineth, Pop. Romanum regum viribus reges oppugnare. Atta [...]o adiutore patrem suum oppressum: Eu­mene adiuuan­te, & quadam ex parte Philip­po patre suo, Antiochum oppug­natum: in se nunc Eumenem & Prusiam ar­matos esse. Liuy. lib. 44. f. 372. custome anciently receaued of the Romans to vse euen kings themselues for instruments of bon­dage.

Then Didius Tac. 12. Ann. p. 434. where also he calleth him A. Didius. Gallus succeeded in place, who kept that which his predecessours had gotten, and builded some fewe castels fur­ther in the lande, to winne by that meanes a fame of augmen­ting the office.

After Didius succeeded Yac. 14. Ann. p. 491. Veranius, who died within one yeare.

Then Of the suc­cesse of his af­faires reade Tac. 14 Anna­lium where they are more largely descri­bed. p. 492. &c. Suetonius Paullinus for two yeares space behaued himselfe fortunately, subduing the nations and establishing gar­risons. Vpon confidence whereof going to assayle the ile of Anglesey. Mona, which ministred supplie to the rebels, hee disfurnished the [Page 246] cuntrey behinde, and layed it open to all opportunities of the e­nemie. For through the absence of the Lieutenant, the Britans free of feare beganne to discourse the miseries of bondage, to lay their iniuries togither, and aggrauate them by constru­ctions. that their patience had profited them nothing, saue onely to drawe heauier burdens vpon them, as men that would gently beare. that whereas in former times they had onelie one king, now were there two thrust vpon them, the Lieu­tenant to sucke their bloud, the Procuratour their substance: whose disagreeing was the torment of the subiects, their agreement their vndoing; the one vexing by souldiers and cap­taines, the other by wrongs and indignities. that now their co­uetousnesse and lust layed holde, without exception, of all: and whereas in field hee that spoyleth is commonly stronger, now were they by cowards and weaklings for the most part dispossest of their houses, bereft of their children, inioyned to yeelde souldiers for other mens behoofe, as though they were men, that knew how to doe anie thing els, saue onelie to dye for their owne cuntrey. For otherwise what a small handfull of souldiers were come ouer, if the Britans would fall to recken themselues! that In the battell against Quin­ [...]ilius Varus. Germanie so had shakt of the yoke, hauing no Ocean sea, but onely a riuer, for their de­fence. that their causes of taking armes were vrgent and iust, their wiues and children, their parentes, and countrey, whereas the Romans had nothing to mooue them to warre, but their owne couetousnesse and wanton lust: and that they would doubtlesse depart, as Caesar Iulius had done, if the Britans would imitate the vertues of their progenitours, and not bee dismayed with the doubtfull euent of one skirmish or two. that men in miserie had more courage and vehe­mencie to attempt, more constancie to continue: and now euen the gods seemed to pittie the poore Britans estate, ha­uing sent the Roman Captaine out of the waie, and confi­ned the armie, as it were, into an other ilande. that now beeing assembled to aduize and deliberate togither, they had attayned the hardest point, in an action of that na­ture, wherein without question it were more danger, to bee taken consulting, then doing. With these and the like speeches inciting one another, by common consent [Page 247] they resolue to take armes vnder the conduct of 14. Annal. her name is wri­ten Boodicia, & pag. 494. Boudi­cea, in Xiphili­nus copy [...]. pag. 173. Voadica a lady of the bloud of their Kings: for in matter of gouerning in chieffe they make no distinction of sexe. And first pursuing the soul­diers which laye diuided in garrisons, and winning the fortes, they inuaded anone the colonie it selfe, as being the seate of their slauerie: in sacking whereof no kinde of crueltie was o­mitted, which either anger or the rage of victorie might in­duce a barbarous people to practise. And vnlesse vpon knowledge had of the reuolt Paullinus had come to suc­cour with speede, Britannie had then beene lost, the which with one prosperous battayle hee restored to her former obe­dience, and patient bearing the yoke, some fewe keeping out and remayning in armes, whom the guilt of the rebellion excluded from all hope of pardon, and some feare also of the Lieutenants priuate displeasure: who though otherwise a singu­lare man, yet seemed to shewe too much hautie and harde dealing towarde those which yeelded themselues, and to reuenge in a sorte his owne iniurie. Whereupon Tacit. 14. Ann. p. 496. Petronius Turpilianus was sent in his place as a more intreatable person, and a stranger to their faultes, and therefore more readie to re­ceiue their repentance: who hauing composed the former trou­bles, and daring no further, deliuered Trebellius Maximus the charge.

Tac. 1. Hist. p. 44.Trebellius a man vnfit for action, and altogither vnexperte in seruice, by a kinde of curteous and milde regiment intertai­ned the cuntrey in quiet. For now the Britans also had lear­ned the good maners, not rudely to repulse the sugred assaults and flatterings of vices; and the disturbance of ciuill dissensi­ons ministred a lawfull excuse for his doing nothing. But the souldier accustomed to warfare waxt vvanton vvith ease, and grew to bee mutinous. Trebellius by fleeing away and hiding himselfe eschewed their first indignation, and a­none resuming his place without maiestie, without authori­tie, hee ruled by way of intreatie, and at his souldiers discretion: and so comming as it were to a capitulation, the armie for licence to doe what them listed, the Captayne for safety of his owne life, the mutinee ended without any bloudshed.

Tacit. 2. Hist. pag. 90.Vectius Bolanus succeeded in place, and in the same loosenesse [Page 248] of discipline, the ciuill warres continuing still, like default against the enemy, like licence in the campe, sauing that Bolanus a good honest man, not odious for any crime, in steede of obedience had gotten goodwill.

But whenas Vespasian with the rest of the worlde recouered Britannie also, great Captaines, good souldiers were sent, and the hope of the enemy was greatly abated. For straightwaies Peti­lius Cerealis strooke a terrour into them, by inuading vpon his first entry the Brigantes, the most populous state of the whole pro­uince. Many battailes were fought, and some bloudy, and the greatest part of the Yorkshire, Lancashire, Westmerland, Cumberland, & the Byshop­ricke of Dur­tham. Brigantes either conquered or wasted.

And whereas Cerealis would doubtlesse haue dimmed the di­ligence and fame of another successour, Iulius Frontinus a great man, as he might after that predecessour, sustained the charge with reputation and credit, subduing the puissant, & warlicke people of the Silures: where he had, beside the vertue of the enemy, to strug­gle with the straites and difficult places.

In this estate Agricola found the prouince, and the warres thus farre proceeded in, whenas about the middest of the sommer Agricola wēt into Britanny, as it may be gathered by some circum­stances in this booke, in the very yeare be­fore Vespasian died, and re­turned about fift or sixt of Domitian, of whose gests in Britannie, be­side Tacitus, Xiphilin. Tito. p. 227. 228. ma­keth honora­ble mention, and others. he passed the seas: at what time the souldier, as if the season were past, attended an ende for that yeare of his trauaile, and the enemy a beginning to hurt. The Ordouices a little before hee entred the lande had cut a wing almost wholly in pieces, which lay in their borders. Vpon which beginning the cuntrey being awaked, as men desirous of warre, allowed the example: some staied to see how the new Lieutenant would take it. Agricola although the sommer was spent, and the bandes lay dispersed in the prouince, & his soldiers had fully presumed of rest for that yeare, which hin­dered much, & crossed directly the vndertaking of warre, diuerse also being of opiniō rather to keepe & assure the places suspected, al this notwithstanding he resolued directly to encounter the dan­ger: & gathering the ensignes of the Legions, & some fewe Auxili­aries, because the Northwales. Ordouices durst not descende into indifferent ground, himselfe first of all, to giue others like courage in the like danger, led vp to encounter the enemy. And hauing destroied al­most the whole nation, knowing right well that fame must with in­stance be followed, and as the first should fall out so the rest would succeede, he deliberated to conquere the ilande of Mona; from the possession whereof, as before I haue rehearsed, Paullinus was [Page 249] reuoked by the generall rebellion of Britanny: but as in a pur­pose not purposed before, shippes being wanting, the pollicy and resolutenesse of the Captaine deuised a passage, commanding the most choise of the Aydes, to whom al the shallowes were knowen, and who after the vse of their cuntrey were able in swimming to gouerne themselues with armour and horses, laying aside their cariage, to put ouer at once and sodainly inuade them. Which thing so amazed the enemy attending for shippes & such like pro­uision by sea, that surely beleeuing nothing could bee harde or in­uincible to men which came so minded to warre, they humbly in­treated for peace & yeelded the ilande. Thus Agricola at his first entry into his prouince (which time others consume in vaine ostentation or ambitious seeking of ceremonies) entring withall into labours and dangers became famous indeede and of great repu­tation. Neither did he abuse the prosperous proceeding of his affaires to vanity or brauing in speeches. He termed it not an ex­ploite or a conquest to haue kept in order persons subdued be­fore: hee A thing vsu­al in those dis­patches wherein any notable victo­ry was signifi­ed, as it appeareth by Liuy. l. 45. in the be­ginning, and Ammianus Marcellinus. li. 16. p. 1491. bedeckt not with lawrell his letters of aduertisement, but stopping and suppressing the fame hee augmented the same, when men beganne to discourse vpon what great presumptions of future successe, he should make so light an account of such great actions already performed.

Now as touching his ciuill gouernement, Agricola knowing right well the disposition and minde of the prouince, and taught also by experience of others, that armes auayle litle to settle a new conquered state if iniuries and wrongs be permitted, determined to cut off all causes of warres and rebellions. And beginning at home, his house first of all he reformed and restrained, a point of more hardnesse to some then to gouerne a prouince. He commit­ted no maner of publicke affaires to bondman or freed: he recea­ued no soldier neare to his person vpon priuate affections of par­tiall suiters, nor vpon commendation or intreaty of Centurions, but elected the best, presuming the same to bee the most faithfull. He would see into all things, not exact all things to the rigour: light faults he would pardon, and the great seuerely correct: not alwaies proceeding to punish, but often content with repentance: chusing rather not to preferre to office and charge such as were like to offende, then after the offence to condemne them. The augmentation of tribute and corne he mollified with equall diui­ding [...] [Page 252] and castell: so that the Romans were absolute lordes of all on this side, hauing cast out the enemy, as it were, into another ilande.

The fift yeare of the warre Agricola first taking sea went ouer, and subdued, with many and prosperous conflicts, nations before that time vnknowen, and furnished with forces that part of Bri­tannie, which lieth against Irelande, more in hope then for feare. For Irelande if it might haue beene wunne, lying betweene Bri­tannie and Spaine, and fitly also for the French sea, would aptlie haue vnited, to the great aduantage of the one & the other, these strongest members of the Empire togither. In bignesse it is inferi­our to Britannie, howbeit bigger then the ilandes of He meaneth the Mediter­ran, and the i­lands there, as Sicilie. &c. our sea. The soyle and temperature of the aire, the nature and fashions of the people, differ not much from the Brittish. The portes and places of accesse are more knowen, by reason of more frequenting of merchants. Agricola had receiued before a Prince of that cuntrey driuen out by ciuill dissension, whom vnder coulour of curtesie and frendship he retained till occasion should serue. I haue heard him oftentimes say, that with one Legion & some fewe Aydes, Ire­lande might be wunne & possessed, and that it were also a strength for our Brittish affaires, if the Roman forces were planted ech-where, and liberty, as it were, banisht out of sight. Now in the sommer, which beganne the sixt yeare of his office, because a ge­nerall rising in armes of all the further nations beyonde Bodotria was feared, and passages were all beset with the power of the ene­mies, he manned a fleete to search the creekes and harboroughs of the ample region beyonde it, backing then first of all with a na­uy the rest of his strength, and with a goodly braue shewe bringing warre both by lande and by sea. And oft so it chanced, that the horseman and footeman and the sea soldier met, and made merry in the same campe, extolling & magnifying ech their owne prow­esse and aduentures: making their vaunts and comparisons sol­dierlike, the one of the woods and high mountaines, the other of dangers of tempests and waues: the one of the lande and the ene­mie, the other of the Ocean, subdued. The Britans, as by the priso­ners it was vnderstoode, were amazed also at the sight of the nauy, as though now the secrets of their sea were disclosed, and no re­fuge remained if they were ouercome. Whereupon the Caledo­nians arming with great preparation and greater fame, as the ma­ner is of matters vnknowen, assayled our castels as challengers, [Page 253] brauing and putting in feare: insomuch that some of our side, which would seeme to bee wise being dastards indeede, counsel­led the Generall to retire on this side Bodotria, and rather to de­part of his owne accorde, then to be repelled with shame. In the meane season Agricola hath knowledge, that the enemies ment to diuide themselues, and to giue the onset in seuerall companies. Whereupon lest he should be inclosed about, & intrapped by their multitude and skill in the cuntrey, he marched also with his army diuided in three. Which when it was knowen to the enemy, chan­ging aduise on the sodayne, and vniting their forces togither, they ioyntly assaulted by night the nienth Legion, as being of weakest resistance: and hauing slaine the watch, partly asleepe & partly a­mazed with feare, brake into the campe. And now were they figh­ting within the trenches, when Agricola hauing vnderstoode by spyes what way the enemies had taken, and following their foot­steppes, commandeth the lightest horsemen and footmen to play on their backes and maintayne the skirmish, & anone the whole army to showte. And when it drew neare to be day, the glittering of the enseignes was seene. So the Britans being quayled with a double danger, the Romans recouered courage againe, and being out of perill of their persons, fought now for their honour; freshly assayling their late assaylers, & driuing them to the gates: where in the strayts the conflict was sharpe & cruell, till in the end the enemies were forced to flee, whilest both our armies conten­ded, the one to seeme to haue helped their fellowes, the other to haue needed none other to helpe them: and if the bogges and woods had not couered their flight, that victory had ended the warre. Vpon this battaile so manfully fought, so famously wunne, the army presuming that to their prowesse all things were easy and open, cryed to leade into Caledonia, and to finde out the limit of Britannie with a course of continuall conquests: and those which erewhile were so wary and wise, waxt forward e­nough after the euent, and grew to speake bigly: such is the hard condition of warres: if ought fall out well all challenge a part, misfortunes are onely imputed to one. Contrariwise the Britans presupposing that not valure, but the cunning of the Generall, by vsing the occasion, had caried it away, abated no whit of their stomacke, but armed their youth, transported their children and wiues into places of safety, and sought by as­semblies [Page 254] and religious rites to establish an association of the cit­ties togither. And so for that yeare both parties departed incen­sed away.

The same sommer a cohort of Vsipians, leuyed in Germanie, and sent ouer into Britannie, committed a haynous and memo­rable act. For hauing slaine a Centurion and certaine soul­diers set ouer them for direction in discipline, they fled and em­barcked themselues in three vessels, compelling the Masters by force to execute their charge: and onely one doing his of­fice, the other two being suspected and thereupon slaine, this strange going out, the fact being yet not noysed abroad, was gazed and wondred at. Afterward beeing driuen vncertain­ly hither and thither, and assayling the Britans which stoode in defence of their owne, often preuayling and sometimes re­pulsed, they came at the last to that misery, that they were enforced to eate one another, first of the weakest, then as the lot lighted. And thus floating about Britannie, and leesing their vessels for lacke of gouernement, they were intercepted first by the Sueuians, and then by the Frisians, as pyrats and rob­bers, and some of them being bought by merchants as slaues, and by change of masters brought to our side of the riuer, grew into a name by giuing first notice of so great and so rare an ad­uenture.

In the beginning of the sommer Agricola was deepely tou­ched with a grieuous mischance, which happened in his owne house: for he lost his owne sonne being about a yeare olde. Which infortunate happe he neyther bare out, as some great men haue done in the like, vaingloriously, nor tooke it againe so impati­ently as women are woont: and amidst his mourning and sor­rowes vsed the warre as one of his remedies. Therefore sen­ding his nauy before, which by spoyling in sundry places should induce a greater and vncertainer terrour vpon them, hee made readie and followed himselfe with his army, ioyning thereto some of the valiantest Britans, whom by long experience in peace hee had found most faithfull, and so arriued at the mount Now called Grantzbaine. Grampius, where the enemies were lodged before. For the Bri­tans not daunted with the euent of the former battaile, and atten­ding for nothing els but reuenge or seruitude, and beeing taught at the length that common danger must bee repelled with [Page 255] concorde, by leagues and embassages had assembled the pow­er of all the citties togither, aboue thirty thousand armed men, the view being taken, beside an endles number of youth, which dayly flocked to them, and lusty olde men, renowned in warre and bearing the badges due to their honour: at what time Galgacus, for vertue and birth of all the leaders the principall man, seeing the multitude hoatly demande the battaile, is sayed to haue vsed this speech. "When I view and consider REND="margQuotes" the cause of this warre, and our present necessity, I haue rea­son, me seemes, to presume, that this day, and this your agree­ing consent, will giue a happy beginning to the freedome of the whole ilande. For both haue we all hitherto liued in liberty, and beside no lande remayneth beyond, no sea for our safety, the Roman nauy thus, as you see, surueying our coasts: so that combat and armes, which men of vertue desire for honour, the dastard must also vse for his security. The former battayles, which haue with diuerse euent beene fought with the Romans, had their refuge, and hope resting in our handes. For wee the flowre of the Brittish nobility, and seated therefore the further­most in, sawe neuer the coasts of the cuntreyes which serued in slauery, euen our eyes are kept vnpolluted, and free from all contagion of tyrannie. Beyonde vs is no lande, beside vs none are free: vs hitherto this corner and secrete recesse hath defended. Now the vttermost point of the lande is layed o­pen: and things the lesse they haue beene within knowledge, the greater the glory is to atchieue them. But what nation now is there beyonde vs? what els but water and rockes, and the Romans Lordes of all within lande? whose intollerable pride in vayne shall you seeke to auoyde by seruice and humble be­hauiour: robbers of the world, that hauing now left no lande to bee spoyled, search also the sea. If the enemy bee rich, they seeke to winne wealth: if poore, they are content to gaine glo­rie: whom not the east, not the west hath satisfyed: the onely men of all memory that seeke out all places, be they wealthy or poore, with like ardent affection. To take away by maine force, to kill and to spoile, falsely they terme Empire and go­uernment: when all is waste as a wildernesse, that they call peace. His children and bloud ech man by nature holdeth most deare: those are pressed for souldiers, and caryed away [Page 256] to bee slaues otherwhere. Our sisters and wiues, though they be not violently forced as in open hostility, are in the meane while vnder the coulour and title of frendes and guests often abused. Our goods and substance they drawe for tribute, our corne for prouision: our bodies and handes they weare and consume, in pauing of bogges and of woods, with a thou­sand stripes and indignities. Slaues which are borne to bon­dage are solde but once, and after are fed at their owners ex­penses: but Britannie dayly byeth, dayly feedeth, and is at charges with her owne bondage. And as in a priuate retinue the freshman and last commer is laughed and scoffed at by his very fellow-seruants, so in this olde seruitude of the whole world our destructiō onely is sought, as being the latest and most vile in account. We haue no fieldes to manure, no mines to be digged, no portes to trade in: & to what purpose then should they reserue vs aliue? Moreouer the manhood and fierce courage of the sub­iect pleaseth not much the ielous Souerayne: and this corner be­ing so secrete and out of the way, the more security it yeeldeth to vs, in them it workes the greater suspicion. So seeing all hope of pardon is past, at the length take courage, to defend & maintaine your safety as well as your honour. The Brigantes led by a Voadica, whō Tacitus him­selfe maketh wife to the king of Jceni, people of Norfolke &c, and not of the Brigantes. 14. Ann. p. 492. wo­man fired the colonie, forced the castels: and if such a lucky begin­ning had not ended in slouth and security, they might haue with ease shakt of the yoke. We as yet neuer touched, neuer subdued, and borne to be free, not to be slaues of the Romans, let vs shewe straight in the first ioyning what maner of men Caledonia reser­ued in store for hir selfe. Or doe you thinke the Romans to be as valiant in warre as they are wanton in peace? No, not by their vertue, but by our iarrings and discordes they are growen into fame: and the faults of their enemies they abuse to the glo­ry of their owne army composed of most diuerse nations, and therefore as by present prosperity holden togither, so if for­tune doe frowne it doubtlesse dissolueth: vnlesse you suppose the Frenchmen and Germans, and, to our shame bee it spoken, many of our owne nation, which now lende their liues to esta­blish a forreyne vsurper, and yet haue bene enemies longer then seruants, to be led and induced with any true harted & faithfull affection. No, it is terrour and feare, weake workers of loue, which if you remooue, those which shall haue ceased to feare [Page 257] will straight beginne for to hate. All things to incite to the vi­ctorie are on our side. No wife to encourage the Romans: no parents to vpbrayde them if they flee: most haue eyther no cun­trey at all, or some other: a fewe fearefull persons, trembling and gazing at the strangenesse of the heauen it selfe, the sea and the woods: whom the gods haue deliuered mewed vp, as it were, and fettered into our handes. Let not the vaine shewe and glit­tering of golde and siluer terrifie vs, which neither defends nor offendeth. Amongst the enemies we shall finde of our side: the Britans will agnize their owne cause: the French will remem­ber their freedome and former estate: the rest of the Germans will leaue and forsake them, as of late the Vsipians did. And what els then haue we to feare? the castels are empty, the co­lonies peopled with aged and impotent persons; the free citties discontent and in factions, whilest those which are vnder obey with ill will, and they which doe gouerne rule against right. Here is the Generall and here the army, there tributes and mines, and other miseries inseparably following them which liue vnder subiection of others: which whether wee are to continue for euer, or straight to reuenge, it lyeth this day in this field. Wherefore going to battell beare in your mindes, I beseech you, both your Your ance­stours, which liued in the happy estate of liberty: and your succes­sours, which vnlesse we shewe valure this day shall liue for euer in most mise­rable serui­tude. ancestours and your posterity. This speech was cheerefully receiued, with a song after their bar­barous fashion, with confused acclamations and noyses. And as the companies clustered togither, and glistering of armour appeared, whilest some of the boldest auanced forward, and withall the ranckes were putting themselues in array, Agrico­la albeit his souldier was glad of that day, and scarce could with wordes bee withholden, supposing yet best to say some­what, encouraged them in this wise. Fellow-souldiers and companions in armes, your faithfull seruice and dili­gence, these And yet this was but the seuenth yeare of his office, as appeareth before. eight yeares so painfully shewed, by the vertue and fortune of the Roman Empire hath conquered Britannie. In so many iourneyes, in so many battels wee had of necessi­ty to shewe our selues eyther valiant against the enemie, or patient and laborious aboue and against nature it selfe. In which exploytes we haue borne vs both hitherto so, that ney­ther did I desire better souldiers, nor you other captayne. We haue exceeded the limits, I of my predecessours, and you like­wise [Page 258] of yours. The ende of Britannie is found, not by fame and report, but we are with our armes and pauilions really in­uested thereof: Britannie is found and subdued. In marching, when the passing of bogges, or mountaynes, and riuers, trou­bled and tired you out, how oft haue I heard the valiant souldier say, When wil the enemy present himselfe? when shall wee fight? lo they are now put vp out of their holes: and here they are come: your wish lo here, and place for your vertue, and all things to fol­lowe in an easy and expedite course, if you winne; if you leese, all against you. For as to haue gone so much ground, escaped the woods, passed ouer the firthes, is honourable forward, so if we doe flee, the vantages we haue this day will become our most disad­uantage. For wee are not skilled so well in the cuntreys, wee haue not the like store of prouision, but hands wee haue and weapons, and therein all things included. For my part I am long since re­solued, that to shewe their backes is neyther safetie for soul­dier nor Generall: and therefore a commendable death is better then life with reproch; and surety and honour are commonly dwelling togither: or if ought should mishappen, euen this will be a glory, to haue dyed in the vttermost ende of the world and nature. If new nations, and souldiers vnknowen were in the field, I would, by the example of other armies, put you in courage: now recount you your owne victorious exploytes, & aske your owne eyes. These are the same men, which the last yeare assayled one Legion by stealth in the night, and were by a blast of your mouth ouerthrowen: these of all other Britans haue beene the most nimble in running away, and therefore haue scaped the longest aliue. For as in forrests and woods the strongest beasts are cha­sed away by maine force, the cowardly and fearefull are scared by the noise of the hunters, so the valiant of the Brittish natiō we haue already dispatched, the rascall heard of dastardly cowards onely remayneth: whom at length you haue found, not as hauing inten­ded to stay and make head, but as last ouertaken, and by extreme passion of feare standing as stocks, presenting occasion to vs in this place of a worthy and memorable victory. Make an ende therefore of your warfare, and to From the first entry of Claudius into Britannie see­meth not to haue bene a­boue fower or fiue and forty yeares. fifty yeares trauayles let this day impose a glorious cōclusion. Approoue to your cuntrey, that the army could neuer iustly bee charged either with protracting the warre, or pretences for not accomplishing the conquest. [Page 259] As Agricola was yet speaking, the souldiers gaue great tokens of feruency, and when he had ended accompanied the speech with a ioyfull applause, and ranne straightwaies to their weapons. Agri­cola seeing them sufficiently animated, and rushing furiously for­ward, ordered his men in this maner. With the Auxiliary foote­men, being eight thousand, hee fortified the middle battell: three thousand horse hee put on both sides in the wings; commanding the Legions to stand behinde, before the trench of the campe, to the greater glory of the victory, if it were obtained without Ro­man bloud, otherwise for assistance and succour, if the vantgard should be repelled. The Britans were marshalled in the higher ground, fitly both to the shew and to terrifie, the first batalion stan­ding on the plaine, the rest in the ascent of the hill, knit and ri­sing as it were one ouer another: the middle of the fielde was filled with the clattering and running of Couinarius. Mela. lib. 3. c. 6. Dimicant Bri­tanni non equi­tatu modò aut pedite, verùm & bigis & cur­rib. Gallicè ar­mati, couinos vocant, quorum falcatis axib. v­tuntur. by Cae­sar and Tully they are cal­led essedarij. charets and horse­men. Then Agricola perceiuing the enemie to exceede him in number, and fearing lest he should be assayled on the front and flanckes both at one instant, displaied his army in length: and al­though by that meanes the battell would become disproportio­nably long, and many aduized him to take in the Legions, yet be­ing more forward to hope, then yeelding to feare, hee reiected the counsaile, and leauing his horse auanced himselfe before the enseignes on foote. In the first encounter, before the ioy­ning, both sides discharged and threw: wherein the Britans em­ploying both arte and valure, with their great swordes and little targets, auoyded our throwes, or shooke them off, darting with­all great store against vs of theirs: till at length Agricola spying his vantage exhorted three Batauian cohorts, and two of the Tun­grians to presse forward, and bring the matter to handy strokes and dint of the sworde; a thing which they in respect of long ser­uice were able readily to performe, and contrarily to the ene­mies preiudiciall, and hurtfull by reason of their little bucklers, & huge swordes: for the swordes of the Britans, being blunt pointed, were no way fit for the close or for open fight. Now as the Bataui­ans beganne to deale blowes, to strike with the pikes of their bucklers, to mangle their faces, and hauing ouerborne in the plaine all that resisted, to march vp the mountaines, the rest of the cohortes gathering courage vpon emulation violently bet downe al about thē, & many halfe dead, or wholly vntouched, were left for hast of [Page 260] winning the fielde. In the meane time the charets mingled them­selues with the battell of the footemen, and the troupes of the horsemen beganne for to flee: who albeit they had lately terrifi­ed others, were now distressed themselues by the vneuennesse of the ground, and thicke ranckes of their enemies. Neither was the forme of the fight like a loose skirmish of horsemen to and fro, but standing still and maintaining their places they sought by maine weight of horses, to breake and beare downe one another. The wandring wagons also, and masterlesse horses afrighted, as it happened them by feare to be guyded, ouer-bare many times of their frendes which met them, or thwarted their way. Now the Britans, which stoode aloofe from the battell on the height of the hilles, and at their good leysure disdained our fewnesse, beganne to come downe by little and little, & to compasse about the backs of our men, which were now in traine of winning the fielde: but Agricola suspecting as much, opposed against them fower wings of horsemen purposely retayned about him for sodaine dispat­ches, and chances of warre, and repulsed them backe as sharply, as fiercely they ranne to assayle. So the counsaile of the Britans tur­ned vpon their owne heades: and the wings were commanded to forsake the battell and follow the flight. Then might you haue seene in the open fields a grieuous and pitifull spectacle, pursuing, wounding, taking, and killing of them which were taken when o­thers were offered. Now whole regiments of the enemies, accor­ding to their seuerall dispositions, though armed and moe in num­ber, turned their backes to the fewer: others vnarmed sought their owne death, offering themselues voluntarily to the slaughter. Euery where weapons lay scattered and bodies, and mangled limmes: the ground euery where imbrued with bloud: and some­times euen in them which were ouercome, appeared now at their ende both anger and valure. When they approched the woods, vniting themselues, they intrapped vnawares some of the fore­most of our men, which vnaduizedly followed, not knowing the cuntrey: and vnlesse Agricola had with his presence euerywhere assisted at neede, setting about them of his brauest and most rea­die footemen, as it were in forme of a toyle, and commanding some of his horsemen to leaue their horses where the passages were narrow, and others where the wood was thinne to enter on horsebacke, no doubt wee had taken some blowe by our ouer­much [Page 261] boldnesse. But after they sawe our men againe in strong ar­ray to follow the chace in good order, they fled, not in troupes as before, and attending ech other, but vtterly disbanded and single, eschewing all companie, towarde the desert and farre distant pla­ces. The night and our fulnesse of bloud made an ende of the chace. Of the enemies side Tacitus sel­dome telleth the number, and beside both he and Salust, as Oro­sius witnesseth, forbid it in hi­story. but pro­fessione pietatie he must be ex­cused, in trans­gressing his owne rule. ten thousand were slaine: three hun­dreth and forty of ours; amongst whom was Aulus Atticus cap­taine of a cohort, vpon a youthfull heate, and through the fierce­nesse of his horse, being caryed into the middest of his enemies. That night the winners for their partes solaced themselues with the victory and spoyle: and the Britans being vtterly broken, cry­ing and howling, men and women togither, take and draw with them their hurt persons, call the not hurt, forsake their owne hou­ses, and in despite also set them on fire themselues, chuse out holes for to lurke in, & straightwaies forsake them, communicate some counsailes togither, and then haue some glimring of hope: some­times at the sight of their dearelyest beloued they are mooued to pitty, more often stirred to rage: and certaine it is that some, as by way of compassion and mercy, slew their owne children & wiues. The day following discouered more plainly the greatnesse of the victory. Euery where desolation and silence: no stirring in the mountaines: the houses fired and smoking farre of; no man to meete with our spies; who being sent abroade into all quarters founde by their footsteps the flight was vncertaine, and that they were no where in companies togither. Whereupon Agricola be­cause the sommer was spent, and the warre conueniently could not be diuided, bringeth his army into the borders of the Now called Anguse, as some suppose. Horre­stians, where receiuing hostages hee commanded the Admiral of the nauy to sayle about Britannie, lending him soldiers & strength for that purpose, and the terrour of the Roman name was gone alreadie before. Himselfe, with easie and gentle iourneyes, to terrifie the newe conquered nations with the very stay of his passage, disposed his footemen & horsemen in their wintering pla­ces: and withall the nauy with prosperous winde and successe arriued at the port Some read it Rhutupensis, which is sup­posed to be Richborow neare Sand­wich. Trutulensis, from whence it Or, departed coasting a­long the nea­rest side of Britanny, and so returned thither a­gaine. departed, and coasting along the nearest side of Britannie returned thither againe.

This state of affaires in Britannie Agricola signified by letter, without any amplifying termes, to Domitian: who after his maner [Page 262] with a cheereful countenance, & grieued hart receiued the newes, being inwardly pricked to thinke, that his late Xiphilinus Domitiano. [...]. The like Sue­tonius repor­teth of Caius. c. 47. conuersus hinc ad curam triumphi, prae­ter captiuos & transfugas bar­baros, Galliarū quoque proceris simum quem (que), &, vt ipse dice­bat, [...], ac nonnul­los ex principi­bus legit ac se­posuit ad pom­pam, coegit (que) non tantùm ru­tilare, ac sub­mittere comam, sed & sermonē Germanicum addiscere, & nomina barba­rica ferre. coūterfaite triumph of Germanie, wherein certaine slaues bought for money were attired, and their haire dressed as captiues of that cuntrey, was had in derision and iustly skorned abroade, whereas now a true and great victory, so many thousands of enemies being slaine, was currant and famous in euery mans mouth: that it were indeede a most perillous point, if a priuate mans name should be exalted a­boue the name of the Prince. In vaine then had hee suppressed, the study of Oratory, and all other worthy politicke artes, if hee should in militare glory be disseised by another: for other matters might more easily be passed ouer, but to bee a good commander of an army was to bee aboue priuate estate, that being a vertue peculiar for a Prince. With these and the like cares being tor­mented, and musing much in his closet alone, which was a to­ken and signe of some cruelty intended, he thought it yet best for the present to dissemble and put ouer his malice, vntill the heate of his glorie and loue of his souldiers were somewhat abated; for as yet Agricola remayned in charge. Wherefore hee commanded that all the honours of triumphall ornaments, Illustris statuae honorem. 1. Hist. triumphalis sta­tua. image triumphall, and what els vsually was conferred in liew of triumph, should bee awarded vnto him in Senate in most ample and honourable tearmes: and sending a successour caused withall a bruite to bee spred, that the prouince of Syria, which then lay voide, by the death of Atilius Rufus the Lieutenant, and was reserued for men of great qualitie, was purposed vnto him. And a common opi­nion went, that Domitian sending one of his most secrete and trustie seruants to Agricola, sent withall the patent of Syria, with instruction, that if hee were in Britannie it should bee deliuered: and that the same man meeting Agricola as hee crossed the seas, without speaking vnto him, or deliuering his message, returned againe to Domitian. Whether this were true, or fayned and surmized probably, as correspondent to the Princes disposition, I cannot affirme: but in the meane season Agricola had deliue­red to his successour the prouince in good and peaceable state. And lest his arriuall at Rome should bee noted, by reason of the multitudes of people which would goe out to see and to meete him, cutting off that curtesie of his frendes, hee en­tred the cittie by night, and by night, as hee was willed, came [Page 263] to the Palace. Where being admitted to the Princes presence, and receiued with a short salutation and no speech, hee sorted him­selfe with the rest of the waiters. Now to the ende hee might temper and qualifie with other good parts his militare renowne, a vertue vnpleasant to men of no action, hee gaue himselfe wholly to quietnesse and medling with nothing; being in appa­rell moderate, affable in speech, accompanied vsually but by one or two of his frendes: so that many, which commonly iudge of great men by the outwarde apparence and pompe, see­ing and marking Agricola, missed of that which by same they conceyued, fewe aimed aright at the cause. Often was hee in those dayes accused to Domitian in absence, and in absence acquitted. The cause was neither matter of crime, nor com­plaint of partie aggrieued, but the renowne of the man, and the Princes disposition hating all vertue, and 16 the most capitall kinde of enemies commenders, procured the perill. And in trueth those times ensued in the state, which would not suf­fer Agricolaes name to bee buried in silence: so manie armies in Moesia, Dacia, Germanie, Pannonia, eyther through the rashnesse or cowardlinesse of the Generals cast awaie: so ma­nie good souldiers, with so manie cohortes defeated and ta­ken. Neither was it the question then for the vttermost boundes of the Empire and bancke of the Riuer, but the stan­ding campes of the Legions, and the prouinces themselues were in danger of leesing: so that losses beeing heapt vpon los­ses, and euerye yeare becomming notorious for some cala­mitie and ouerthrowe, Agricola was required by the speech of the people for Generall, euerye man comparing his quick­nesse, resolutenesse, and experience in warre, with their insuffici­ent and dastardly dealings: with which kinde of talke, it is cer­tainly knowen, Domitians eares were not vnacquainted; his faith­fullest seruants vpon loue and alleageance, the rest vpon spite and enuy pricking him forwarde, being of himselfe prone to the worse. So Agricola partly through his owne vertues, and partlie the vices of others, was drawen headlong perforce in­to glorie. Now the yeare was at hande, whenas the Pro­consulshippe of Asia or Africke should bee allotted vnto him, and vpon the late murdering of Suetonius Do­mitiano. c. 10. complures sena­tores, in his ali­quot consulares interemit, in quibus Ciuicam Cerealem in ipso Asiae proconsu­latis. Ciuica, neyther could Do­mitian fayle of example to follow, nor Agricola of direction [Page 264] what he should doe. Some also priuy to the Princes secret intents offered speech of themselues, and asked him whether he could be content to accept of the gouernement: commending at the first a farre off a quiet life and voide of busines, and proffering anone their mediation to the Prince to allow his excuse. At the last de­claring their purpose in plaine termes, by perswasion and threats they induced him to become a direct suitour in that behalfe to Domitian: who setting a fained countenance vpon it, and composing himselfe to keepe maiesty and state, both heard his humble peti­tion excusing himselfe from that charge, and when the excuse was admitted suffred himselfe to be solemnely thanked, and was not ashamed of so odious a benefite. Howbeit the pension, which was woont to be offered to men of that quality, and by him had beene granted to certaine, he did not bestowe vpon Agricola: either be­ing offended it was not sued for, or vpon the guiltinesse of his owne conscience, lest thereby hee should seeme to haue bought out That is, his going into the prouince. that thing, which he had forbidden. It is the property of mans nature to hate those whom he hath hurted: beside Domitian was prone and headlong to anger, and the more close the more irre­uocable, yet was hee notwithstanding altered and mollified by Agricolaes discretion and wary behauiour: for hee did not with obstinacy, nor vaine ostentation of liberty, neither hasten his fame nor his fall. Let them well knowe that are woont to admire those things alone, which are done against the streame of the time, that great men may be found euen vnder bad Princes; that dutifull o­bedience and modesty, if industry and valure bee ioyned, may attaine to that degree of praise and renowne, which some follo­wing dangerous courses haue aspired vnto by an ambitious death, without any further profit at all.

The ende of his life brought mourning to vs, and grieffe to his frends, and euen by strangers and persons vnknowen was lamen­ted: the common sort also, and this retchles people of ours, both came oft to his house, and in all publicke places and meetings had it in speech, neither did any person, when he heard of his death, ei­ther reioyce or sodainly forget it. And that which procured the greater compassion was a constant report, that hee was made away by poyson. Of mine owne knowledge I dare assure nothing this onely, that during the time of his sicknesse there came from Domitian, oftener then vsually are woont from Princes, who visit [Page 265] by others, both of his secretest seruants & nearest phisicians to see him, whether as of carefulnes, or onely to spie I leaue it vncertaine: certaine it is, that the day of his death, euery degree of his going away was caried in post to the Prince; and fewe men beleeued the news should be hastened so much, that he would be sory to heare. Notwithstanding he made shewe of sorrow in minde and in coun­tenance, being now out of danger That is, of the vertuous qualities of A­gricola. of that which hee hated, and one that more easily could dissemble his ioy then his feare. When Agricolaes testament was read, wherein hee made Domitian co­heire with his most deare wife and most duetifull daughter, it was certaine hee greatly reioyced thereat, as if it had beene a signe of honour, or proceeded of iudgement: so blinded hee was, and so greatly corrupted by continuall custome of flatteries, that hee could not perceaue, that no good father did euer appoint for his heyre any Prince but a tyranne. Agricola was borne the thirteenth day of Iune, Caius Caesar being third time Consull, and dyed the Fower and fiftieth, at the most for from Caius Caesar. 3. cons. to Collegae and Priscus Consuls were no more but fifty three yeares, but so is the fashion not only of Tacitus, but of other History-writers, to misrecken in a maner al­waies to the more. six and fiftieth yeare of his age, the fower and twentieth day of August, Collega and Priscus beeing Consuls. Of personage (if posterity desire to bee informed thereof) hee was rather well proportioned then tall, with an assurednesse and great grace in his countenance: 17 a good man you would easily thinke him, and willingly a great. And although hee died in the middle course of his ripe age, in respect of honour and glory he liued with the longest: for of all the parts of true felicity, which consisteth in vertue, hee had fulfilled the measure: and hauing obtayned beside Consulare and triumphall ornaments, what more could fortune annexe to his estate? excesse of riches he delighted not in; honou­rably hee had and according to his degree. Yea happy may he be thought and happy indeede, that escaped those tempests which followed, leauing behinde him a daughter and wife, his honour not stayned, his fame not touched, his frendes and allies in flowri­shing state. For as in our hearing hee wished and hoped to liue and last to the light of this most blessed age, and see Then it must be by way of prophecy, not of discourse: for in Domiti­ans time there was no likeli­hood at all of that successiō. Traian esta­blished Prince, so his hastened death had this great comforte, that he liued not to see that last and most miserable time, in the which Domitian, not at seasons and by fittes, but with a continuall course and at one blowe, as it were, ruined the state. Agricola liued not to see the Senate-house beset, the Senate enuironed with souldiers, and all in one fury the death of so many Consulare [Page 266] personages, the banishments & flights of so many great women. Carus Carus and Messalinus in­struments of Domitians cru­elty: and so was Massa af­terward. Plin. l 1. ep. 11. &. 4 ep. 22. Juuenal. Metius had obtayned as yet but one conquest, and Mes­salinus bloudy sentences kept themselues within the manour of Alba, and Massa Bebius himselfe was then De repetun­dis: the pro­uince of Baeti­cae being plaintife, Senecio & Plinie accu­sers: as the same Plinie writeth, lib. 7. ep. 33. called in question. Anone after our handes led Heluidius into prison; the sight of Exiled by Domitian, and restored vn­der Nerua. Plin. li. 4. ep. 22. Mauricus and Rusticus pierced our hartes; Senecio besprink­led vs with his guiltles bloud. Yet Nero withdrew his pre­sence, and commanded cruelties, looked not on: the principall part of our miseries vnder Domitian was to see and bee seene; when our secrete sighes were registred, when that cruell counte­nance and red visage, with which hee armed himselfe against blu­shing and shame, could endure to note and marke the feares and palenesse of so many persons. Thrise happy then mayest thou, A­gricola, be counted, not onely for the renowne of thy life, but also for the opportunity of thy decease. Thou diddest as they doe af­firme, which were present at thy last speeches, accept thy death most patiently and willingly, as though for thy part thou woul­dest haue cleared the Prince. But I and thy daughter, beside the losse of so deare a father, we haue a further cause to bee grieued, that it was not our chance to bee by in thy sicknesse, to cherish thy weakenesse, to satisfie and content our selues with seeing and embracing thee. Some counsayle no doubt, and some pre­cepts wee should haue receaued in charge to print and engraue in our harts: this is our grieffe, this our speciall misfortune: to vs, in respect of our long absence fower yeares before, thou wast lost. And albeit thy most louing wife the best of all mothers sat by, and furnished no doubt all things in most ho­nourable sort, yet wast thou layed vp with fewer teares, and at thy last hower thine eyes missed somewhat. If there bee a­ny place for the ghosts of good men, if, as wise men define, the soules of great persons die not with the body, in peace mayest thou rest, and recall vs thy posterity from impatient and womanish waylings to the contemplation of thy vertues, which are in no sort to bee sorrowed for, or bewayled, but rather admired. * * * * * * * * This is true honor indeede, & this is the duety of nearest kinsfolkes. So I would counsaile thy daughter and wife to reuerence the memo­ry of their father and husbande, with often remembring his doings and wordes, recognizing the glory and image of his [Page 267] minde, rather then of his body: not that I dislike of images cut in marble or mettall, but as mens faces, so the images of faces are mortall and frayle; the shape of the minde is eternall, which wee may represent and expresse, not by matter and arte borrowed abroade, but by our owne maners within. That of Agri­cola which wee did loue, which wee admired, remayneth, and so will remaine, in the mindes of men, in the con­tinual succession of ages, in fame and renowne. For manie of the ancients shall lie buried in obscure and inglorious obliuion, but Agricola shall liue recommended to posteritie, and continue for euer.

FINIS.

ANNOTATIONS VPON THE first booke of Tacitus.

WHEN SERVIVS GALBA was second time Consull) Corne­lius Tacitus, whom Vopiscus calleth scriptorem historiae Augu­stae, wrote two seuerall volumes of histories: one from the death of Augustus, as it may seeme, to the Calends of Ianuary next after the death of Nero, comprehending Tiberius, Caius, Clau­dius and Neroes time, and the greater part of Galba; another from the saide Calends to the death of Domitian. Of this later volume in order of time, howsoeuer it was in order of writing, the first foure bookes comprize the history of one yeare and some moneths onely, from the beginning of Ianuarie, when Galba and Vinius entred their Consulships, in the yeare ab vrbe condita 822. according to Tacitus, or rather the consent of the Empire in that time. Claudio Casare quartum, Ʋitellio tertiùm coss. saith he, 11. pag 405. Annalium, iust two and twenty yeares before Galba and Vinius, ludi seculares octin­gentesimo post Romam conditam anno spectati sunt, which account exceedeth the Capitolin (as they call it) by one yeare, and agreeth fully with Censorinus, c. 21. Varro, Bruto. Cicero, lib. 8. cap. 7. Plinie and lib. 40 pa. 77. & li. 52. pa 314. & li. [...] 6. pa. 470. Dioes reckening. Now although the Prince and an officer maie seeme in one per­son incompatible qualities, yet the custome of that state beareth, that the Emperour the first yeare of his Empire of order, & eftsoones vpon pleasure supplied the one Con­suls place. The reason is in Appian. 1. [...]. p. 200. That is, S [...]l­la albeit he was Dictator, yet for a cool u [...] and shewe of popu­lar gouernment was content to be made Consul againe with Me­tellus Pius, and from hence it proceedeth per­aduenture, that euen at this day the Roman prin­ces, when they name Consuls for the state, di­uerse times pro­nounce them­selues also, not disdaining euen with their soue­raigne autority to ioine also the title of Consul. [...]. Now the first Consulat of Galba was Tac. 6. Ann. p. 381. foure yeares before Tiberius death, obtayned by fauour of Liuia Augusta, saieth Plutarch in Galba; [...]: which I thinke is an ouersight▪ for shee was dead foure yeares before, in small fauour with her sonne, and they in smaller, that sought by her meanes to rise in honours. Tacit. 5. Annalium. p. 369. Quin & parte eiusdem epistolae increpuit Tiberius amicitias muliebres, Fufium consu­lem obliquè perstringens. is gratia Augustae floruerat, apt us alliciendis foeminarum animis &c. Neither was it Tiberius maner to bestowe offices so long before hande. Tacit. 2. Annalium. p. 271.

2. Manie excellent men) principally ment, as I take it, of Liuy, although his storie reach somewhat further, of whose eloquence, those workes are witnesse that remaine: and of his liberty, Tacitus 4. pag. 347. Annal: in the oration of Cremutius Cordus. Titus Livius eloquentiae ac fidei praeclarus in primis Cn. Pompeium tantis laudibus tulit, vt Pompeianum eum Augustus appellarit, ne (que) id amicitiae eorum offecit. Scipionem, Afranium, hunc ipsum Cassium nusquam latrones & parricidas, quae nunc vocabula imponuntur, saepe vt insignes viros nominat.

3. Because hauing no part in the state they were ignorant: Inscitia reip. vt alienae) Ali­ena ignorantur, either because we cannot, or because we care not to knowe them. The first seemeth here to haue place; for whereas before the people and Senate of Rome tooke knowledge of all that was done wheresoeuer, now the most important affaires of estate passed thorow fewer fingers, in more secrete sort. Dio. lib. 53. That is, The most part of af­faires began in secret sorte to be dispatched, whereof the cer­taine trueth to no man lightly knew, except the doers them­selues. [...].

4. Prince Nerua of sacred memorie: Principatum Diui Neruae & imperium Tratani) To certaine Emperours the Senate, for their good gouernement, or importuned by their successours, awarded templum & coelestes religiones, and the title of Diuus. And not onely to the Princes themselues, but sometimes to their wiues, mothers, and chil­dren also; as we reade in the stories. Appianus. 2. [...]: That is, From Iulius Cae­sar downward all the princes except they wee tyrannes, or ex­tremely vitious, were by the Ro­mans deified af­ter their deathes [...] (speaking of Diuus Iulius) [...] As of the 12 first emperours fiue onely, Iulius, Augustus, Claudius, Vespasian, and Titus, were canonized: the other seuen as beeing [...] were not vouchsafed the honour. [...], saieth Appian: Nam Deûm honor Principi [Page 2] non antè habetur, quàm agere inter homines desierit. 15, Ann. p. 543. Tacitus. And therefore in this place he nameth Traian, who then liued, simply without additiō: the other that was dead, Diuum Neruam. The ceremonies of this [...] or canonizing, as being in part conformable to the vse of some cuntries in our time, I will here briefly set downe out of lib. 4. p. 476. 477. 478. Herodian, and others, at least the principall points. After the Princes death, the body being bu­ried honourably, and in sumptuous sort, according to the maner of other men, they framed an image of waxe resembling in all respects the party deceased, but palish and wan as a sicke man: and so being In our time af­te [...] the death of the last Charles in France, his i­mage was laied in a r ch bed, in triumphant at­ti [...]e, with the c [...]wne vpon his hea [...], and the c [...]ller of the [...] de [...] about his ne [...]ke, and [...]ty daies at [...]an­ry houres d [...]nner and su [...]per was ser [...]ed in w [...]th al accustomed c [...] ­remonies, a [...] sewing, water, grace car [...]i [...]g, say taking, &c. al the Cardinals, prelats, lords, gentlemen and officers attēding in farre greater solemnit [...] then if he had beene aliue. layed at the entry of the Palace in Xiphilinus, p. 316 317. 318, no­teth some other particularities not specified in this narration. an iuory bed couered with cloth of golde, the Senate and ladies assisting in mourning attire, the phisicians daily resorted vnto him to touch his pulse, and consider in colledge of his disease, doctorally at their departure resoluing, that he grew in worse & worse tearmes, and hardly would scape it. At the ende of During that time, sayeth Xi­philinus, there stoode also a page with a san of Pecocks f [...]a­thers to keepe away the flyes from his face, as if he were but a sleepe. seuen daies they opined, and found by their learning, the crisis belike being bad, that the patient was departed: whereupon some of the Senate appointed for that purpose, and principall gentlemen, taking vp the bed vpon their shoulders caried it thorow Via sacra into the Forum; where a companie of young gentlemen of greatest birth standing on the one side, and maydes of the other, sung hymnes and sonnets, the one to the other, in commendation of the dead Prince, entuned in a solemne and mournfull note, with all kinde of other musicke and melo­die, as indeede the whole ceremonie was a Hero [...]ian. lib. 4. [...]. Dio, lib. 56. in epita­pino Augusti: [...]. mixt action of mourning and mirth, as ap­peareth also by Seneca, [...], at the consecration of Claudius. Et erat omni­um formosissimum (funus Claudij) & impensacura plenum, vt scires Deum efferri, tibicinum, cor­nicinum, omnis (que) generis aeneatorum tanta turba, tantus conuentus, vt etiam Claudius audire posset. Afterward they caried the herse out of the Citty into Campus Martius, where a square towre was builded of timber, large at the bottome, and of competent height to receaue wood and fagots sufficiently, outwardly bedeckt and hung with cloth of golde, imagery woorke, and curious pictures. Vpon that tower stoode a second tur­ret in figure and furniture like to the first, but somewhat lesse, with windowes & doores standing open, wherein the herse was placed, and all kinde of spiceries and odours, which the whole world could yeeld, heaped therein: and so a third and fourth tur­ret, and so forth, growing lesse and lesse toward the toppe: the whole building repre­senting the forme of a Pharus. lanterne or watchtower, which giueth light in the night. Thus all being placed in order, the gentlemen first ride about it, marching in a certaine mea­sure: then follow others in open coches with robes of honour, and vpon their faces vi­zards of the good Princes, and other honourable personages of ancient times. All these ceremonies thus being performed, the Prince which succeedeth taketh a torch, and first putteth to the fire himselfe, and after him all the rest of the companie: and by and by as the fire was kindled, out of the toppe of the hyest turret an Diodi 56. in fa­nere August.: [...]. eagle was let flye, to cary vp his soule into heauen: and so he was afterward reputed, and by the Romans adored, amoung the rest of the gods▪ mary, which I had omitted al­most, before consecration it was vsuall, that some gentleman at least should bestowe an othe to proue their deity. Suetonius Augusto: Nec defuit vir Praetorius, qui se effigi­em cremati (Augusti) euntem in coelum videsse iurasset. The like was testified of Drusilla Caius sister by one Liuius Geminius a Senatour. Dio. lib. 59. That is, One Liuius Geminius a Senatour sware that he saw Deusilla ascending vp into heauen, and conuersing with the gods, wishing to himselfe and his children vtter destruction if he spake an vntrueth, calling to witnesse both sundry other gods, and especially the goddesse herselfe of whom he spake, for which othe he receaued a million of testerces▪ which makes 7812. b. 10. shillings sterling. [...]. whose tale, for all it was well pay­ed for, men beleeued neuer the better. Seneca, [...]: Postquam in se­natu iurauit se Drusillam vidisse coelum ascendentem, & illi pro tam bono nuntio nemo cre­didit, quod viderit, verbis conceptis affirmauit, se non indicaturum, etiamsi in medio foro hominem vidisset occisum. This lesson they may seeme to haue learned of Proculus Iulius, who tooke an othe not much otherwise for Romulus deity, whom the Senate murdred and made a god: from whence this race of the Roman [Page 3] gods may seeme to haue taken beginning. Tully also had a meaning that way for his daughter Tulliola, as appeareth by his epistles ad Atticum, but worldly troubles put out of his head those heauenly cogitations. From C. Caesar, Augustus, Claudius, Vespa­sian, Titus, in a maner without interruption, the custome dured so long, that many also of the Christian Emperours enshrined in this sort their fathers and predecessours. And this was the honour done to the good Princes after their death: as for the bad, they lac­ked not likewise the Senates rewarde vt nomem fastis eximeretur, vt statuae deiicerentur, vt corpus vnco traheretur in Tiberim. &c.

5. And oft both at once: Ac plerum (que) permixta) Both at once, or perchance both in one, as in Antonius Primus army at the taking of Cremona, cui ciues, socij externi in­teressent. Tacitus 3. pag. 124. Hist. and in the same booke: Principes Sarmatarum Iazygum in commilitium asciti. trahuntur in partes Sido at (que) Italicus reges Sueuorum. so that this warre, and such like, though in respect of their captaines ciuill, by reason of externall helpes might be called permixta.

6. Illyricum troubled) As in Othoes time by the Rhoxolan [...]. Tacitus in this first booke p. 50. in Vitellius, by the Daci: Tac. 3. Hist. p. 129. in Vespasians by the Sarmatae; Iosephus [...]. 7. c. 12. and generally the nations vpon that border inuaded the Romans vnder Domitian. Tacitus in the life of Agricola. p. 605.

7. Brittanny all conquered &c. Britannia perdomita: & statim missa coborte in Sarma­tarum ac Sueuorum gentes) Some learned men correct this place, which no doubt is corrupted, thus▪ perdomita Britannia ac statim amissa: coortae Sarmatarum ac Sueuo­rum gentes. perdomita Britannia is ment by Iulius Agricola in Domitians time. Tacitus in vita pag. 588. Agricolae: Quia tum demum perdomita est Britannia: now must it bee lost a­gaine in the same Domitians time (for this history passeth no further) which can not bee prooued by any story, no not by any slender coniecture. Tacitus writing the life of Agricola in Traians time, Ea insecuta sunt, saieth pag. 605. hee, reip. tempora, quae sileri Agricolam non sinerent: tot exercitus in Moesia Dacia (que), & Germania, Panno­nia (que), temeritate aut per ignauiam ducum amissi: tot militares viri cum tot cohortibus expug­nati & capti▪ nec iam de limite imperij & ripa, sed de hibernis legionum & possessione dubitatum. the losse of Britanny if there had beene any such, had much better becommed this place, then any other calamity that he could haue tolde vs. But Tradideratinte­rim Agricola suc­cessori suo prouin­cia quiciam tutā (que) Tac. p. 604. Agricola left the cun­trey in good quiet, and so no doubt it continued all Domitians time. As for any matter happening vnder Adrian (which yet was no losse of the cuntrey, but some disorder) be­ing out of the compasse of this history, & as it is likely, of his life that wrote it, I will easily beleeue it was not intended to be briefed in this place. More according to the story, & with lesse change in the letter we may thus amende it. Britannia perdomita & Or partim missa. statim missa ( [...]missa facta, [...]) coortae Sarmatarum ac Sueuorum gentes, to signifie that all Britā ­ny was cōquered, but not all retained. App. p. 5. That is, Of the Ilande of Britanny the Romans possesse the best part, about halfe of the whole ile, not caring much for the rest. For euen of that which they haue they reape no great profite. [...], saieth he, [...].

8. Abused by a countersaite Nero) This happened in Titus time. Zonaras tomo. 2. That is, In Titus time there arose a counter­faite Nero cal­led indeede Te­rentius Maxi­mus, by birth of Asia, and much resembling Nero both in counte­nance & voice, skilled also on instrument. This fellow got in Asia some follo­wers, and going forward to Eu­phrates manie moe. At length he fled to Arta­banus king of the Parthians, who bearing ill will to Titus gaue him enter­tainement, and made prouision to reduce him to Rome. [...]. Suetonius Nerone seemeth to make it in Domitians time. Quum post viginti an­nos, (after Neroes death) saieth he, adolescente me extitisset conditionis incertae, qui se Neronem esse iactaret, tam fauorabile nomen eius apud Parthos fuit, vt vehementer adiutus, & vix redditus sit. Tacitus 2. Hist, and the abridgment of Dio p. 204 make mention of another which in Othoes time was slaine in Cythno insula by Calpurnius Asprenas.

9. The most fruitfull tract of Campania, and the city of Rome wasted by fire) Suet. Tito. c. 8. Quaedam sub eo fortuita ac tristia acciderunt, vt conflagratio Vesuuij montis in Campania, & incendium Romae per triduum, totidem (que) noctes. pag. 228. 229. Xiphilinus the abridger of Dio describeth this burning of Vesuuius at large vvith all the circumstances and miracles, amōg the rest, that the ashes thereof vvere dispersed into Africke, Syria & Egypt: And at Rome filled all the aire about the citty & dar [...] kened the sonne. [...]. Plinius Secūdꝰ in an Lib. 6 ep. 16. epistle to Tacitꝰ setteth it out vpō occasiō of his vnckles death who was [Page 4] stifled there with ashes and smoke. In the later Emperours time the same mountaine burned againe in such vehement sort that they at Constantinople were choked all vp with the ashes that issued from it, if we may safely beleeue their owne stories. Now for the wasting of Rome by fire, Xiphilinus, p. 230, deliuereth it at large. That is, The yeare following that of Vesuuius, an other fire wa­sted very manie parts of Rome. For it consumed the temple of Serapis, that of Isi [...], the places called Septa, the temple of Nep­tune, Agrippaes bathes, the Pan­theon, the Diti­bi [...]orium, the Octauian buil­dings with the bookes, moreo­uer the temple of Iupiter Capi­tolinus and his fellow gods. [...].

10. The ilands &c. Plenum exilijs mare) Mare pro insulis. So Tacitus, 4. Ann. p. 342. calleth Seriphus, saxum Seriphium, by way of cōtempt: for such commōly were the ilāds, into which the relegati were sent. The vsuall ilands of deportatiō were Pandateria, Pla­nasia, Cercina, Seriphus, Gyarus, Cythera, Amorgus, Donusa, Trunerus, Baleares, Sar­dinia, Naxus, and perhaps others.

11. The cliffes &c. Infecti caedibus scopuli) The relegati in insulam were commonly vpon a second message led aside to some creeke or promontory, & so quietly made away, or peraduenture scopuli is taken here pro insulis as mare was before.

12. Or forbeare them) Xiphilinus Domitiano maketh mention of Herennius Se­necio, whom Domitian put to death, [...]. but Taci­tus himselfe in the preface of Agricola allead­geth another reason because he published a booke in praise of Heluidius Priscus. because after the Questorship he had not de­manded in all his life any hyer office. Tacitus in vita Agricolae p. 605. Salarium tamen pro­consulari solitum offerri, & quibusdam à seipso concessum Agricolae non dedit (Domitianus) siue of­fensus non petitum, siue &c.

13. As spoiles.) In Tiberius time, when Libo Drusus was accused of treason, bona damnati inter accusatores diuidebantur, & praeturae extra ordinem datae iis qui senatorij or­dinis erant. Tacitus 2. Annal. Againe 3. pag. 364. Annal. Hunc (Titium Sabinum) Latinius Latia­ris, Porcius Cato, Petitius Rufus, M. Opsius praetura functi aggrediuntur cupidine consulatus; speaking not of the time here intended, but of the same maner of proceeding; rather of other men, then other maners.

14. Procuratorships.) Procurator, saieth Cicero pro Caecina, dicitur is, qui omnium rerum eius, qui in Italia non sit, absitue reip. causa, quasi quidā penè dominus est, h.e. alieni iuris vicarius. Appian, p. 282, translateth it [...]. From this generall notion, the worde was afterward particularly applyed to certaine offices, which were appoin­ted in euerie prouince (beside the Presidents, or Lieutenants) as it were, Treasurers or Receiuers to gather vp the reuenues of the Empire. Dio. l. 53. That is, Pro­curatore, wee call them which re­ceiue, & accor­ding to their cō ­missions pay out the common reuenues. [...]. Tac. in vita Agricola bringeth in the Britans complaining: singulos sibi olim reges fuisse, nunc binos imponi, è quibus legatus in sanguinem, procurator in bona saeuiret. Tac. 16. Ann. p: 551. Mella petit [...] ­one honorum absti­nuerat per ambiti­onem praeposteram, vt eques Romanus consularibus po­tentia aequaretur. simul acquirendae pecuniae, per pro­curationes admini­strandis principis negotijs, breutus iter credebat. An office of gaine, rather then honour, supplied by the gentlemen of Rome, or by the Princes libertines, generally by his most assured, & trusty seruitours. And this was their first institution. Beside this they were set also to spie the Lieutenants actions, and sometime they had speciall commission to murder them. Sometime they were sent into smaller prouinces as gouernours with iu­risdiction, then called procuratores cum potestate, or vice-praesides. Tac. in this booke: Dua Mauretaniae, Rhoetia, Noricum, Thracia, & quae aliae procuratoribus cohibentur, vt cui (que) ex­ercitui vicinae, ita &c. Claudius especially enlarged the office, cuius, saieth 12. Ann p. 443. Tacitus saepiùs audita vox est, parem vim rerum habendam a procuratoribus suis iudicatarum, a [...] si ipse statuisset. Ac ne fortuitò prolapsus videretur, senatus quo (que) consulto cautum, ple­niùs quàm anteà & vberiùs. And in Tiberius time Pontius Pilatus, who put Christ to death, was but onely procurator, not Lieutenant, or President. Tacitus. 15. pag. 528. Ann. Au­ctor nominis eius Christus, qui Tiberio imperitante, per procuratorem Pontium Pilatum supplicio affectus erat.

15. Inward credit.) Such was the credit of Maecenas with Augustus, & of Salustius Crispus, who as Tacitus Ann. 3. pa. 309. reporteth. Quanquam prompto ad capessendos honores aditu, Maece­natem aemulatus, sine dignitate senatoriâ multos triumphalium, consularium (que) potentiâ anteiit in­columi Maecenati proximus, mox primus, cui secreta imperatorum inniterētur▪ in summe, such as cared not to beare office of honour, but otherwise gouerned the Prince peaceably, in quality of fauorites, or minions, as they call them.

16. The bondmē) In anciēt time by a decree of the Senat the bōdmā could not be put [Page 5] to the torture in caput domini: but Tiberius, saieth Tacitus. 2. pag. [...]68. Ann, callidus, & noui iuris re­pertor mancipari singulos actori publico iubet: scilicet vt in dominum ex seruis saluo senatus­consulto quaereretur. Afterward indicia seruorum without torture were vsually receiued as good euidence, and largely rewarded. Tac. 16. pag. [...]5 [...]. Ann. in the cause of Petronius; cor­rupto ad indicium seruo.

17. That the Gods are carefull rather &c.) Titus the Emperour, hauing shipped away all the informers and promoters, ingenti ammo securitati nostrae vltioni (que) prospexe­rat, ideòque numinibus aequatus est, sayeth Plinie in his Panegyricke, attributing to the gods both qualities, to saue vs from harme, and to reuenge vs when wee are harmed, and carying a more reuerent conceit of them, then his fellowe Tacitus seemeth to doe in this place, and in some other places beside. 14. Annal: Prodigia quo (que) cre­bra & irrita intercessere. Anguem enixa mulier, & alia in concubitu mariti fulmine exa­nimata: tam sol repentè obscuratus, & tactae de coelo quatuordecim vrbis regiones. Quae adeò sine curâ deûm eueniebant, vt multos post annos Nero imperium & scelera continua­uerit. pag. [...]6. Annal. 16. Exutus omnibus fortunis, & in exilium actus (Cassius Aselepiodo­cus) aequitate deûm erga bona mala (que) documenta. And yet in some other places he letteth fall sometimes religious sentences, carying himselfe as it were in ballance doubtfully betweene the carelesnesse of Polybius that way, and the superstitiousnesse of Liuy, two principall writers of the Roman story.

18. The reasons and causes of things, not onely &c.) The commendation of an hi­story consisteth not in reporting bare euents, but in discouering the causes of those e­uents, without which the reader cā picke but small profit out of a simple register booke. [...], l [...]. [...].7 [...]. saieth Polybius, That is, Neither are the writers of stories nor readers so much to regard [...] and insist vpon the bate narra­tion of the actiōs themselues, as the precedents, the adiuncts and consequences of the actions, for take away from story the causes whereupon, and the maner how, and the purpose wherfore things were done, and whether the action had such successe as in probability was to bee e [...]pecied, that which re­maineth [...]tale i [...]e [...]e but no instructiō, for the present desiring but afterwarde pro [...]gnoti [...]ng at all. [...]. Scribere bellum, saieth Sempronius Asellio in lib 5 cap. 18. Gellius quo initum consule, & quomodo confectum sit, & qui [...] triumphans introie­rit, & quae in eo bello gesta sint iterare; non predicari autem interea quid senatus decreuerit, aut quae lex rogatione lata sit, ne (que) quibus consilijs ea gesta si [...]t; id fabulas pueris est narrare, non histori­as scribere. Nobis non modò satis esse video quod factum esset id pronuntiare; sed etiam quo consilio qua (que) ratione gesta essent demonstrare. And Dionysius [...]. 5. pag. 238. That is, In reading of sto­ries he principal profit consisteth not in knowing onely the ende of things and euents, but euery man desireth to vnderstand the causes of that which passed, the maner of doing, the drift and deuises of the doers, the occurrences of fortune, & to be ignor [...]nt of no­thing which be­longed any way to the action. [...]. the like lib. 11. p. 505. For this vertue Theopōpus is by the same In fragmentis. Dionysius extolled, and praised in most exquisite maner. That is, Th [...] last of his ver­tues and most peculiar and proper, as being by no other hi­storie writer old not new so exa­ctly performed, is this, in euerie action not onely to see and de­clare what was apparent to the view of the worlde, but also to search out the secret [...] cau­ses of actions, and to see into the affections of their minds who were agen [...]s▪ things not easily seene of the common sort and finally to discouer all the misteries both of pretended vertue and cloked vice▪ the examination and triall by Theopompus writings being no lesse exact then the arraigment of soules fabulously deuised before the infer­nall iudges. [...], saieth he, [...]. Now Tacitus in this place set­ting vs downe a theoreme of history, wherein without controuersie he excelled; that an historiographer is to giue knowledge of counsailes and causes: another naturall, where­in he had no great grace, that euentus plerum (que) suat fortuiti, that is, either had no causes, or no causes that could be discouered, may seeme in In diuision of notions. [...] to haue seene very nearely, but yet in In composition. [...] to haue looked not so well about him: ioyning some­what strangely two contrary notions togither.

19. Citty-souldier) The soldiers that were resiant at Rome were of two sortes, Prae­toriani and Vrbani propriè dicti, both of them by Tacitus here, and elswhere compre­hended by the name of Miles vrbanus. Miles vrbanus longo Caesarum sacramento imbutus: and againe ne vrbano quidem militi satis confisus, meaning onely or principally of the Prae­torians. [Page 6] In his proper signification and standing in opposition to Praetoriani, Tacit. pag. 58. addidit classi Vrbanas cohortes, & pleros (que) è Praetorianis▪ againe, quod rarò aliâs Praetorianus, Vrbanus (que) miles in aciem deducti: now when it doeth stande for the one, or for both, onely circumstance must helpe to discerne.

20. That secrete of state disclosed: Euulgato imperij arcano) Euulgare arcana imperij may seeme to be that which Dionysius in the place before alleadged calleth [...], in affaires of estate to reueale the good openly pretended, and the ill secretely intended. Notwithstanding arcana im­perij, being in mine opinion so sundry in nature, can hardly bee bounded with one definition. Tacitus. pag. 2 [...]1. Annal. 2. Censuit Gallus in quinquennium magistratuum comitia ha­benda. haud dubium erat eam sententiam altiùs penetrare, & arcana imperij tentari: the secrete of state herein was, that whereas hope of honour or gaine is the onely soue­raine meane in court to retaine suiters and seruants in diligence and due deuotion, to speede so manie at once were to make so manie slacke wayters; and for so manie yeares before hande to driue the rest to despaire. In the same pag. 283. booke. Augustus in­ter alia dominationis arcana, vetitis, nisi permissu, ingredi senatoribus aut equitibus Roma­nis illustribus, seposuit Aegyptum: ne fame vrgeret Italiam, quisquis eam prouinciam, clau­stra (que) terrae ac maris quamuis leui praesidio aduersus ingentes exercitus insedisset▪ the secrete is, into a cuntrey which rebelling might endanger the state, neuer to suffer men of great houses, or great credit among the common people to haue accesse. In this place, as it may seeme, are mēt the secrete trueths of apparences in affaires of estate▪ for the masse of the people is guided and gouerned more by ceremonies and shewes then matter in substance. The example is of an act done in vndue place, whereof there had beene no precedent before. In cōgruity a Prince of Rome were to be created at Rome, & an Em­perour in the seate-towne of the Empire, and so it had beene alwaies obserued: but the trueth was, and so much the secrete imported, that in substance it mattered not much where he were made, that afterward could maintaine it with armes, and with the good liking of the subiects of the Empire. This secrete of state Galba disclosed, and making his profit thereof against Nero, gaue occasion to other to practise the like against him. The souldiers of Germany in the choise of Vitellius, as Plutarch reporteth, That is, Goe too now, by chu­sing Vitellius let vs shewe to the worlde that wee are able to make an Emperour better thē those of Spaine and Portugall. [...]. Vitellius likewise passed out the same way he came in. Nam posse ab exercitu principem fieri, sibi ipsi Vitellius documento est, sayeth Mutianus in Tacitus lib. 2. pag. 95. Hist. And generally after this secrete was by Galba once disclosed, moe Emperours were made a­broad, then at Rome. Beside these imperij, or dominationis arcana, Ann. 1. pag. 218. Tacitus maketh men­tion of arcana domus Augustae: that is, secretes of court, or of Palace▪ and 3 pag. 309. Ann. of se­creta imperatorum.

21. Making indeede very bolde with their Prince as being new in state) Tacitus 2. Hist. Recens Galbae principatu censuerant patres vt accusatorum causae noscerentur. and 4. Hist. in the oration of Curtius Montanus. Elanguimus P.C. nec iam ille senatus sumus, qui occiso Nerone delatores, & ministros more maiorum puniendos flagitabat. Optimus est post malum principem dies primus. Now accusatores, promoters, or enformers, are reckened inter instru­menta imperij, with as good reason as one Locusta in Claudius and Neroes time, nuper ve­neficij damnata & diu inter instrumenta regnihabita, saieth Tacitus. 12. pag. 446. Annal. For accu­sers certaine it is that many good Princes, or not verie bad, haue beene content to mainetaine them. Mutianus the mouth of Vespasian censuit prolixè pro accusatoribus: Tacitus 4. pag. 176. Hist. Heluidius Priscus suing Eprius Marcellus vpon the decree Dubiâ volun­tate Galbae became sodainly non-suite▪ ibidem.

22. His iourney to Rome was slow) At what day Galba begā his iourney frō Spaine to Rome, & whē he entred the citty, the stories being lost, it is hard precisely to determin. Notwithstāding to giue some light to this place, & withall to yeeld a reasō of the times set downe by me In the ende of Nero and begin­ning of Galba. elswhere, I thinke good to note the reasōs which moued me there­to. First Galerio Trachalo, Silio Italico Coss. Neapoli de motu Galliarū cognouit (Nero) die ipso, quo matrē occiderat. Suet. cap. 40. Neron. Now Agrippina was slaine ipsis Quinquatruū diebus: Tac. 14. pag. 479. Ann. & Suet. cap. 34. Nerone; & Quinquatrus begin the nineteenth day of March: Ouid. Fast. 3. so allowing some cōpetēt time frō Viēna, or Liōs to Naples it wil appeare that Vindex [Page 7] rebelliō began about the tenth or twelfth of March. Againe Xiphilinus saieth that Gal­ba reigned nine moneths and thirteene daies, which is to be vnderstood from the time he tooke the Empire vpon him in Spaine, as Xiphilinus himselfe noteth in the last words of Vespasians time▪ so that Galba, dying the fifteenth of Tac. 1. Hist. Ianuary, beganne his raigne a­bout the first, or second of Aprill. Nero began the 13 of October: Tac. 12. pag. 447. An. That is, And hee raigned thir­teene yeares and eight moneths, wanting two daies, and died in the moneth of Iuly. [...], saieth Zo­naras tomo. 2, which two sayings cannot both be true▪ for if Nero deceased in Iuly, then raigned he more then thirteene yeare & eight moneths: but if his raigne was no longer, which Xiphilin also assureth vs of, thē died he not in Iuly. Againe the same Xiphilin wri­teth; That is, That by iust computation from Neroes death till the beginning of Vespasians raigne, there was one whole yeare and two and twenty daies. pag. 225. [...]. but the first day of Vespasiās Empire was the first day of Iu­ly: Tac. 2. Hist: so that Neroes death was vpon the 8. of Iune. & so it should seeme by Ta­citus in this very booke, septē à Neronis fine menses sunt. Aurelius Victor saieth, Menses sep­tem dies (que) totidem (imperauit Galba) which vnderstoode from Neroes death agreeth iustly with the former account. About the very same time with Nero dyed Vindex in France. The word came first of his death to Galba in Spaine, and certaine daies after of Neroes in post. Plutar. Galba. And certaine it is that Nero neuer had any newes of Vindex o­uerthrowe▪ for it could not haue beene otherwise but that beeing heard must needes haue wrought some notable alteration at Rome. Philostratus l. 5. de vita Apollonij. That is, It was reported (at Messana where Apollonius then was) that Nero was fled, and Vindex deade. [...], as though at Messana in Sicily the newes of Neroes destructiō had first bene reported. Of Neroes death Icelus brought Galba the newes in seuen dayes from Rome. Plut. [...]. So allowing some time for prouision, it may seeme that Galba set forward about the be­ginning of Iuly, and entred the citty, as it may be reasonably supposed, about Sep­tember follovving; his iourney sayeth Tacitus vvas slowe, the vvay long, and his men heauy loaden.

23. Galba brought in the Spanish Legion) That is, as I thinke, Septima Galbiana, gathered (as it may seeme by Tacitus 3. pag. 120. Hist. Dio. pag. 384. lib. 55. and Galbâ cap. 10. Suetonius) by Galba in Spaine, which notwithstanding seemeth to haue bene sent away into Illyricum before his death vnder Antonius Primus Lieutenant, & therefore without cause remembred here in the tumult of Otho I finde no mention of any Hispana legio, neither in Tacitus in this booke, nor any writer beside, vnlesse percase they alone were a sleepe, when al the world beside was in armes.

24. To the straits of the Caspian mountaines) Suetonius cap. 1 [...]. Nerone. Parabat (Nero) & ad Caspias portas expeditionem, conscriptâ ex Italicis senûm pedum tyronibus noua legione, quam Magni Alexandri phalangem appellabat. Xiphilinus addeth further that he had purposed a viage into Aethiopia.

25. Lieutenants of legions: Legati legionū) Legatus in this very booke hath 3. significa­tions. 1. Legatus for an Embassadour. p. 24. Censuerāt patres mittēdos ad Germanicū exercitū legatos. 2. Legatus, or Legatus consularis, or consularis for a Lieutenāt, deputy, president, or gouernour of a whole prouince, or army. p 21: Othonem in prouinciam Lusitaniam specie le­gationis seposuit. p 42: Hordeonius Flaccus consularis legatus aderat. p. 19: inferioris Germaniae legiones diutiùs sine consulari fuere. 3. Legatus legionis, or legatus Praetorius, or legatus simply, but by circumstāce to be discerned, for the Lieutenāt of a Legiō, whereof were in euery army as many as Legions. p. 44: Coelius legatus vicesimae legionis. p. 586: in vitâ Agricolae speaking of the same Legiō & mā; Quippe legatis cōsularibꝰ nimia ac formidolosa erat. Nec legatus Praetorius ad cohibēdū potens. p. 42: Nullo legatorū, tribunorūue pro Galba nitēte. p. 44: Foedis le­gatorū certaminibus, spoken equiuocally, & to the vātage of the worde, for the one of thē was legatus consularis, & the other legatus legionis.

26. Prouinces abroad: Eprouincijs) Scilicet Caesaris, onely ment, as I take it, here for Au­gustus after the warre at Actiū, enforced forsooth by the Senate to vndertake the Mo­narchy, diuided the prouinces into two sorts. The quiet & peaceable cuntreyes he ren­dred into the Senate & peoples hande; the prouinces that limited & bordered the Em­pire, with the rest where any rebellion, or warre might be feared, he retained to himselfe, & his successours, in shew to sustaine himselfe al danger alone, and leaue to the Senate the sweete at their ease, but in trueth to keepe himselfe alwayes armed, and them with­out [Page 8] armes. To the Senate and people, as lib. 17. Strabo, and lib 53. Dio vvrite, belonged these prouinces follovving, vvhich 13. Ann p. 450. Tacitus, if I be not deceiued, calleth publicas prouincias. Duae consulares, Africke with Numidia, and Asia, so called because these tvvo prouinces vvere properly assigned to those vvho had beene Consuls, vvhereas for the rest it suffized to haue borne inferiour office: and decem praetoriae, Boetica, Nar­bonensis, Sardinia vvith Corsica, Sicilia, Epirus, Macedonia, Achaia vvith Thes­salia &c. Creta vvith Cyrene, Cyprus, Pontus and Bithynia. To himselfe he re­tained Hispania Tarraconensis, Lusitania, Gallia Lugdunensis, Belgica, Aquita­nia, Syria &c. Cilicia, Egypt, Dalmatia, Moesia, Pannonia, and the tract of Rhene vpon the French side called by the name of In Marcellinus, li. 15. p. 1461. Ger­mania prima (wherein were Magontiacus, Ʋangiones▪ Ne­mites, & Argen­toratus) and Ger­mania s [...]cunda, Agrippina & Tungris munita. superior and inferior Germania, as it is also at this day called Germanie, but by Caesars description comprehended in Gallia, and a verie part of Belgica, vvho knevv no other Germania, but that vvhich the later vvriters call for difference sake Great Ger­manie. [...] beyond the Rhene: vvhereas Tacitus in this first booke naming often Germany, meaneth alwaies the other two prouinces, so called because the Germans continually passing the Rhene inhabited the cuntrey, and so by little and little changed the name. Caesar lib. 2. com. Dio. lib. 53. Tac. lib. 1. pag. 242. Ann. and in his booke pag. 574. de moribus Germanorum. Treueri & Neruij circa affectationem Germanicae originis vltrò ambitiosi sunt, tanquam per hanc gloriam sanguinis, à similitudine & inertia Gallorum separentur. ipsam Rheni ripam haud dubiè Germanorum populi colunt Ʋangiones, Treboci, Nemetes &c, Of these tvvo Ger­manies, superior, sayeth Dio, vvas From the head of the Rhene. [...], and stret­ched to Mentz, or Cobolentz rather: inferior, downward To the Brit­tish O [...]ein. [...]. Beside these prouinces vvhatsoeuer vvas aftervvard conquered, or became subiect to the Roman Empire, as England in Claudius time, Pontus Polemoniacus, and Alpes Cottiae in Neroes time, Dacia in Traianes &c, [...]. Dio. pag. 341. increased the Em­perours portion. Novv the gouernours that vvere sent into the Senates cuntreyes, both Pretorian and Consular, vvere called Proconsules, vvhether they had euer bene Consuls or no. Those vvhich the Emperours sent into theirs vvere called Legati, or Legati Consulares, or Propraetores, except peraduenture they sent sometimes their Procuratours, as in small prouinces before vvee haue noted. Dio. lib. 53. That is, Of both the pub­lique & Princes prouinces, Aegypt onelie excepted, the gouernours were taken [...]ut of the Senatours: for the publique prouinces annu­all, and chosen by lot (except they were con­ferred on any vpon some spe­ciall priuiledge, as of mariage or multitude of children) and sent out as it were from the body of the Se­nate, nor wea­ring sworde, nor spaludamentum, an indifferently called Procon­suls whether they euer had beene Consuls or not: hauing also as many ser­geants attending as vsually they had in the citty, and as soone as they were out of the Pomerium assuming the ensignes of their office which they alwaies re­tained vntill their returne. Now for the go­uernours of the Princes prouin­ces, he reserued them for his owne choise, and appointed that they should be tearmed Le­gati and ropraetores, though they had peraduenture borne the office of Consulshippe before. [...]. & paulò post, That is, The name of Propratores he gaue to those of his owne choise, and continued their office more or lesse during pleasure; appointing likewise that they should weare the Paluda­mentum and sworde, as hauing autority of life and death ouer the souldiers. [...]. Tacitus in this booke speaking of [...]allia Narbonensis a pub­licke prouince; Ʋinius, sayeth hee, proconsulatu Galliam Na [...]onensem seuerè rexit, who neuer had beene Consul before: pag. 152. Annalium. 1: I finde Granius Marcellus called Praetor of Bithynia, vvhich vvas at the first diuision a publicke prouince, & so continued as appeareth out of Plinies ep. 64. 65. tenth booke of epistles. And in the same place of Tacitus mention is made of a Questor, an office not vsed in the Princes cuntreyes; & in Claudius time damnatus lege repetundarū Cadius Rufus accusantibus Bithynis; which acti­on I thinke, lay not against the Princes legati, as executing their charge rather by way of cōmission, thē by vertue of office. But of Propraetor the case is cleare. 12. An. p. 430. in Bri­tānia P. Ostorium propraetorem. & p. 434. of the same man, Caesar cognita morte legati. &c. Vi­tellius in this booke is called legatus consularis inferioris Germaniae: & 4. pag. 367. Ann. L. Apromus [Page 9] inferioris Germaniae propraetor. Suetonius cap. 40. Nerone. Duce Iulio Vindice, qui tum eam prouin eiam propraetore obtinebat ad est, Galliam Lugdunensem belonging to the Prince. In Africke Caius beside the Proconsul, the office & name due to the place, superinduced a legatus as from himselfe to take charge of the soldiers there. Tac. pag. 178. Hist. 4. Legio in Africa auxili­aque tutandis imperij finibus, sub diuo Augusto Tiberioque principibus, proconsuli parebant. Mox C. Caesar turbidus animi, ac Or according to Dio, Lucium Pisonem. M. Sullanum obtinentem Africam metuens, ablatam proconsuli le­gionem, misso in eam rem legato tradidit, aequatus inter duos beneficiorum numerus, & mixtis vtri­us (que) mandatis discordia quasita, aucta (que). Prauo certamine legatorum ius adoleuit, diuturnitate officij, vel quia minoribus maior aemulandi cura. Proconsulum splendidissimus quis (que) secu­ritati magis quàm potentiae consulebant. Dio. lib. 59. That is, After that Luci­us Piso sonne of Cn. Piso and Plancina was made Pr [...]consul of Africke, Caius the Emperour fearing that vpō hautinesse of stomacke he might bee indu­ced to worke in­nouation, espe­cially hauing vnder his charge great forces both legi [...]nary and auxiliary, he diuided the go­uernement into two parts and gaue another the charge both of the souldiers and of the Numidians bor­dering there­abouts which custōe is retay­ned euen to this day. [...]. Only of Egypt the gouernor was neither called Legatus, nor Propraetor, but Prae­fectus Aegypti, or Praefectus Augustalis. Other names as praeses, rector &c. I take to be cōmon to both sorts. Againe in prouincijs publicis were Quaestores beside Procurators; in the Prin­ces, Procurators onely. Dio. lib. 53. That is, Into the prouin­ces which ap­pertaine to the Senate & people there are sent Que­stors chosen by lot. [...]. pag. 342. and pag. 343. That is, The Emperour sen­deth Procura­tors to all pro­uinces alike, both his owne and those which belong to the people. [...].

27. Of Spayne &c. Hispaniae praerat Cluuius Rufus) Id est, Hispaniae Tarraconensi, for that onely of the three prouinces, into vvhich Spaine is diuided, vvas furnished vvith souldiers, and of such especially in this place Tacitus intendeth, not exten­ding his speech to the naked and peaceable, vvhich aftervvard he calleth inermes. Clu­uius Rufus vvas a famous oratour, and vvrote a story of that time alleadged by Ta­citus. 13. and 14. Ann. vvho, notvvithstanding his preferment vvas by Galba, Tac. 1. Hist. p. 51. svvare vvith the first to Otho, and in the beginning of Vitellius time returned to Rome, non adempta Hispania quam rexit absens. Tacitus. 2. Hist. pag. 90. In the nineth booke & nineteenth epistle Plinie maketh mention of a speech that passed betweene Verginius, and Cluuius: his vvordes bee these; ita secum aliquando Clu­uium locutum: Scis Ʋirgini quae historiae fides debeatur; proinde si quid in historijs meis le­gis aliter ac velles, rego ignoscas. Ad hoc sic illum, Cluui ne tu ignoras, ideò me fecisse quod feci, vt esset liberum vobis scribere, quae libuisset?

28. Egypt and the garrisons there the gentlemen of Rome) That is, After the victory at Actium Augu­stus made Ae­gypt tributary, and committed the gouernemēt thereof to Cor­nelius Gallus. For considering the great store of people both in the townes and the cuntrey, moreouer their leuity and in­constancy, that it was the Romā storehouse of corne, and very rich of money, not onely he durst not trust it into the hands of the Senators, but also expresly forbad any of them to soiourne there, except by permission namely from him. [...]. saieth Dio. lib. 51 [...]. Tacitus. 2. Ann. pag. 283. writeth that not onely Senatours but also equites Romani illustres (that is, as I thinke, those whom. 16. Ann. pag. 551. he tearmeth equites Romanos dignitate senatoria) vvere forbidden to goe thither, but vpon permission; Ne fame vrgeret Italiam quisquis eam prouinciam, claustraque terrae ac maris quamuis leui praesidio aduersus ingentes exercitus insedisset, Arrianus. lib. 3. is of opinion, that the Romans in ordering Egypt followed the example of Alex­ander the great, who, sayeth he, Is reported to haue diui­ded the gouernement of Aegypt amongst many, hauing in admiration the naturall site and strength of the cuntrey: wherefo [...]e hee thought is not safe to commit the entier regiment thereof to any one man, and the Romans in my opinion learned this point of Alexander strictly to garde Aegypt, and for the same cause to make none of the Senatours gouernour there, but onely of the ordo Equestris. [...].

29. Who beeing priuiledged to vveare golde rings: Quem annulis donatum) In Spaine vvhen hee brought the newes of Neroes death. Annulis donare is al one with equestri dignitate donare. Tac. 2. Hist. postulante exercitu vt libertum suum Asiati­cum equestri dignitate donaret, inhonestam adulationem compescuit, (Vitellius). Dein mobilitate ingenij quod palam abnuerat, inter secreta conuiuij largitur, honorauit que Asiaticum an­nulis, [Page 10] foedum mancipium, & malis artibus ambitiosum. Suet. cap. 12. Vitellio. primo imperij die aureù donauit annulis super coenam, quum mane rogantibus pro eo cunctis detestatus esset seue­rissimè talem equestris ordinis maculam; speaking of the same man vvith Tacitus. Dio. lib. 48. That is, Augus [...]us honou­red Menas with golden rings, and entred him among the Equites. [...] for in ancient time, though afterward wealth increasing euerie one beganne to braue it in golde, yet That is, Among the an­cient Romans it was not lawful for any (I meane not of those one­ly which some­times had beene slaues, but of al others free borne and liberally brought vp) to weare golde rings, except hee were either Se­nator or Eques. and therefore the Princes be­stow this vpō the freedmen whom they fauour as a great honour though other­wise they weare rings of golde, as being thereby made better then common freedmen and equall in degree with the Equites. [...]. This priuiledge the Prince conferred not onely vpon his owne, but also vpon other mens liberti, (although inuitis or ignorantibus patronis it vvas not lightly granted, or if it vvere, it vvas recalled) and it drevv vvith it ius ingenuitatis, but not to exclude the pa­trone ab hereditate liberti. lib. 40. Digest.

30. In grace with Nero &c.) That is, Nero vsed Otho as his inwarde frende and com­panion because of his riot, and being often no­ted by him of sparing and ni­gardlines he tooke it in very good part, and it is reported that on a time Nero, as he was an­nointing with a very costly oint­men [...], hauing be­sprinkled Otho with a little thereof, the day following Otho entertayning him againe set in diuerse corners siluer and gol­den pipes spou­ting out the ointment like water and wa­shing the place. [...]. Plutarchus Galbâ. That is, There was one M. Saluius Otho so familiar with Nero both for likenesse of their conditions, and fellowshippe in vices, that when once in speech with Nero he let fall a worde: So may you see me Emperour as this, and this is a trueth, he did him no harme, but onely replied, No I will not so much as see thee a Consul. [...]. Xiphilinus Nerone.

31. Poppoea Sabina) Concerning the matter how it passed betweene Nero, Poppaea and Otho, reade Suetonius Othone. c. 3. and Plutarch pag. 1503. Galbâ differing from Tacitus in some little circumstances. But to this place of Tacitus most contrary, and without question irreconciliable is Tacitus himselfe in another. 13. Annal. p. 471.

32. Sulpician and Lutatian houses) Plutarch. p. 1490. speaking of Galbaes petigree He was descended of the most honourable house of the Seruij. [...], saieth he, [...]. And Tacitus lib. 2. Hist. Post Iulios, Claudios, Seruios; both somewhat strangely vsing the This forename of Ser­uius was so generall to the Sulpitij that the Sulpitij surnamed Rufi assumed another foren me turning the foresaide after a sort in gentilicium, whereupon in the life of Atticus we reade, M. Seruius Sulpicius and in Iulius obsequens P. Seruius Sulpitius Rufus. forename pro gentilicio, to note the house which was Sulpitia: of which you may reade more at large in Sueton. Galbâ. c. 2. & 3. But Galba, sayeth Plutarch, Gloried more in his affinity with Catulus, [...], Qu. Lutatius Catulus being his great grandfather by the mother. That he was of kin to Liuia Augusta, as Plutarch writeth, I haue not els red, although it is true, that ob­seruauit ante omnes Liuiam Augustam, cuius & vinae gratia plurimum valuit, & mortuae testa­mento penè ditatus est. Suet. c. 5. But of kinred I finde no worde, neither doe I greatly be­leeue it▪ onely a stepmother he had named Liuia Ocellina, who adopted him, & there­fore hee was called Lucius Liuius Ocellinus after hir name vs (que) ad tempus imperij, if Sue­tonius in cap. 4. Galba doe not deceiue vs.

33. Neare me in bloud: Propinquos aut socios belli) Augustus adopted Agrippa and Ti­berius as socios belli, the rest as propinquos. So Otho was to Galba socius belli, and Dola­bella, who as Plutarch affirmeth was also in speech about the adoption, propinquus. Tac. p. 58. Cornelius Dolabella propinquitate Galbae monstratus, if it be, as I thinke, the same man, of whom Plutarch speaketh.

34. Of one family) C. Iulius adopted Augustus; Augustus Liuia and Tiberius, who adopted Germanicus, whose sonne Caius was, and Claudius his brother, and lastly Claudius adopted Nero in whom fayled the Iulian line. Ausonius.

Aeneadum generis qui sextus & vltimus heres
Polluit, & clausit Iulia sacra Nero.

35. I Shall cease &c. Desinā videri senex) i. Desinā contemni quasi senex. Non legiones, non classes perinde firma imperij munimenta, quam numerum liberorum. Tac. pag. 180. 4. Hist. in the persō of Titus. Literally to construe, it may seeme somewhat strange, that a man should cease to seeme aged, because he had adopted one that was one and thirty yeares olde, as Piso Tac. 1. Hist. pag. 37. was, to whom in common intendement he might haue bene father, and so was repu­ted [Page 11] to all constructions, and purposes in law. But Adoption, as Generation, doeth in a sort eternize, and eternity knoweth no agednes.

36. That being of ancient time obserued as cause to breake vp assemblies) Cic. in Vatinium. Augures omnes vs (que) ab Romulo decreuerunt, loue fulgente cum populo agi nesas es­se. Philippica. 5. loue tonante cum populo agi non esse fas quis ignorat? 2. de diuinatione. In nostris commentarijs scriptum habemus: Ioue tonante fulgurante comitia populi habere nefas. A none after. Comitiorum solum vitium est fulmen, quod idem omnibus rebus auspicium optimum habe­mus, si sinistrum fuerit.

37. Where ech man maketh choice of his fellow) This maner of mustering was, that the first man should chuse out the second, who in the battell should stande fast beside him, the second the third, and so forth, ech his mate till the last man. An army so ga­thered was in the opinion of those ancient times thought in a maner inuincible, and questionles it had very many singular commodities. Liuy lib. 9. Ad Vadimonis lacum Hetrusci, lege sacrata coacto exercitu, cum vir virum legisset, quantis nun quam aliàs antè simul copijs, simul animis dimicàrunt. Much after the same maner pag. [...]4. Xenoph. 1. [...]. describeth the Persian muster, eyther because it was so indeede, or because in his iudgement, being an excellent commander, so had bene the best. Cyrus the Generall maketh choice of 200. trayned gentlemen such as he knew most fitte for the seruice. Ech of those 200. chuse foure more gentlemen: & so rising vp to a thousand gentlemen, euery gentleman maketh choice of thirty common soldiers, namely 10. [...]. targets, 10. slings, and 10. bowes.

38. Their donatiue which they had vsed of duety to receiue) The Princes liberali­ties to the souldiers were called Donatiua, to the people or otherwise to his frendes, Con­giaria, doubtlesse because at the first certaine measures called congij of wine or oile were bestowed, and afterwarde other things being giuen, yet the ancient name remayned. p. 435. Tac. 12. Ann: Additum nomine Neronis donatiuum militi, congiarium plebi. And Sueton. cap. 7. Nerone of the selfe same thing: Deductus (Nero) in forum tyro, populo congiarium, militi donatinum proposuit. Which propriety of speech Tully, as it may seeme, not regarding, vseth congiarium in steede of donatiuum, 16. ad Attic. ep. 8. An iret ad tres legiones Mace­donicas, quae iter secundum mare superum faciunt, quas sperat suas esse. Eae congiarium ab Antonio accipere noluerunt. Or rather, as I thinke, the worde donatiuum came in with the Empire, not knowen in the free state. Donatiues the Princes vsually bestowed v­pon some great victory, or other extraordinary occasion. Claudius was the first which at his creation promised to the souldiers Donatiue, fifteene thousand sesterces a man, that is, about sixe score pound sterling. Primus Caesarum fidem militis etiam praemio pig­neratus, saieth cap. 10. Suetonius: and when Nero his adopted sonne did take togam virilem, he gaue them another. Nero at his entry promisit donatiuum ad exemplar paternae largitio­nis. Tac. Ann. 12. & after the conspiracy of Piso was detected bina nūmûm millia viritim manipularibus diuisit, that is, about sixteene pound, and diuerse times in the Grecian iourney, inducing as it were by so many precedents a kinde of necessity to his succes­sours. Nymphidius promised them in Galbaes name thirty thousand sesterces, that is about twelue score pound, but Galba at his comming payed nothing at all. And here in the adoption of Piso: nullū oratiom aut lenocinium additum, aut pretium. Adrian following a more agreeable course to that time, in the adoption of Verus bestowed three hun­dreth millions of sesterces vpon the soldiers: & Antoninus at the mariage of his daugh­ter Faustina exceeded vs (que) ad donatiuum militum. Spartian. p. 818. & 828.

39. Two and twenty hundreth millions: [...]is & vicies mille sesteriûm) Mille by errour for milies. Tacit. 2. pag. 105. Hist: Nouies millies sestertiûm, not nouies mille; for so is the vse of the toung. Now in these speeches pronounced aduerbi [...]lly is vnderstoode of course cētena millia so that bis & vicies millies is as much as if he had saied, bis & vicies millies cētena millia sestertiúm. Plutarchus Antonio interpreteth DECIES by [...] that is decies centena millia sestertiúm; counting as he doeth foure sestertij to a drachma. Se­sterius, quasi semis tertius, that is two and an halfe; and according to the same analogie, in Greeke [...] is foure talents and an halfe, and in Dutch drit halb batzen, two batz and an halfe. Now sestertius signifying two & an halfe, as the vulgare note also importeth H S. or ioyned H. S. that is duo & semis, is ment alwaies of so manie asses; and therefore foure sestertij are precisely equiualent to a denarius, so called of dena aera. [Page 12] Now al the Greeke stories without exception writing of the Roman affaires, in steede of quatuor sestertij set downe [...], not onely in small summes, but in huge great, where the difference must of force appeare, if in their opinion there were any between them. Seing then denarius and drachma, according to the consent of the most olde writers against a fewe, are of equall value, both contayning foure sesterces, eight drach­maes making an ounce, and the ounce in our time esteemed at fiue shillings sterling, our present summe of bis & vicies millies centena millia sestertiûm, reduced to English money now currant, amounteth to seuenteene millions an hundreth eighty seuen thousand and fiue hundreth pound. Neither can this summe seeme strange for Nero in fourteene yeares, when Tac. 2. Hist p 105 Ʋitellius paucissimis mensibus nouies millies H.S. interuertisse creditur about seuen thousand thousand pounde.

40. The Astrologers also: Mathematicis) This vse of the worde Mathematicus pro Apotclesmatico is vtterly G [...]ll [...]s lib. 1 c 9. Geometriā, G [...]o­monicam, Musi [...]ā c [...]teras (que) item dis­ciplinas altiores [...] veteres Graeci ap­pellabant, vulgu [...] autem, quo [...] genti­licio vocabi [...]o Chaldaeos dicere oportet, mathema­ticos dicit. vnknowen to the ancient Groecians, and to the Romans also, for ought I remember, till the Emperours time. Before, they were called Chaldaei, non ex artis, sed ex gentis vocabulo, saieth Tully: then Mathematici (a name vndue to their occupation) or Planetarij, and Tac. 12. Ann. p. 427. qui obijce­ret Chaldaeos, ma­go [...] enterr [...]gatos super nuptijs imperatorus. Chaldei also: in our time Astrologi, a worde of the ancien­test both Greeke and Latin applied to that part of the Mathematicall sciences, both now, and then also, knowen by the name of Astronomie. In Augustus time, That is, A­grippa banished Astrologers (for so in Dioes time they beganne to call them) and Magicians out of the citty. [...]. Dio. lib. 49. p. 281. In Tiberius time, Facta & de Mathematicis, Magis (que) Italiâ pellendis senatusconsulta, quorum è numero L. Pituanius saxo deiectus est. In P. Martium Coss. extra portam Esquilinam, cum classicum canere iussissent, more prisco aduertêre. Tac. 2. Ann. p. 269. In Claudius time Tac. Ann. 12. p. 4 [...]0. De Mathematicis Italiâ pellen­dis factum senatus consultum atrox & irritum. And in Vitellius time 2. Histor. pulsi Italiâ Mathema­tici. Ʋlpianus lib. 7. de officio Proconsulis. Praeterea interdicta est Mathematicorum callida impo­stura: nec hodie primum interdici eis placuit, sed vetus haec prohibitio est. deni (que) extat senatus­consultum Pomponio A V. C. 770. but Tacitus. 2. Ann. placeth it in the yeare before. & Rufo Coss. factum, quo cauetur, vt Mathematicis, Chaldaeis, ariolis & caeteris, qui similem artem fecerint, aqua & igni interdicatur, omnia (que) bona eorum publicen­tur▪ and anone after, saepissimè deni (que) interdictum est ferè ab omnibus principibus, ne quis omni­no huiusmodi ineptijs se immisceret▪ yea before the Princes came in, M. Popillio Laenate, Cn. A. V. C. 615. Calpurnio Coss. C. Cornelius Hispallus Praetor edicto Chaldaeos intra decimum diem abire ex vrb [...] at (que) Italia iussit: leuibus at (que) ineptis ingenijs, fallaci siderum interpretatione quaestuosam menda­cijs suis caliginem inijcientes: saieth Valerius lib. 1. Tertullian in his booke de habitu muliebri, and againe in lib. de Idololatria, is of opinion, that the angels which fell from their first creation were autours of Astrologie, and therefore exiled out of heauen, as their crea­tures out of Italie. Expelluntur, saieth hee, Mathematici, sicut angeli eorum▪ vrbs & Italia interdicitur Mathematicis, sicut coelum angelis eorum▪ eadem poena est exitij discipulis & magi­stris. All these lawes notwithstanding they remayned at Rome, saieth Tacitus, and that in as good credit as before, the better beleeued, the oftener they had perused the Gay­les. Iuuenalis Satyra. 6.

Inde fides arti, sonuit si dextera ferro,
Laeua (que) si longo castrorum in carcere mansit.
Nemo Mathematicus genium indemnatus habebit.

And of Ptolemaeus the same Iuuenal:

Praecipuus tamen est horum, qui saepius exul,
Cuius amicitia conducenda (que) tabella
Magnus ciuis obit & formidatus Othoni.

Suetonius cap. 4 Othone nameth him Seleucus, by errour as it maie seeme; for Seleucus was Vespasians man. Tacitus. Nec erat intactus tali super­stitione (Vespasianus) vt qui mox rerum dominus Seleucum quendam Mathematicum rectorem & praescium palàm habuerit.

41. The lakes of Campania, and townes of Achaia) The ancientest and best histori­ographers, taking their pleasure in explicatione consiliorum, and fayning orations, haue left vs sometimes rather an image of their owne wittes, then of the times whereof they haue writen. The nature of which, in mine opinion, were better learned ex Actis vrbis diur­nis, Actis senatus and such like, if any were extant, then by any story we haue. Not that I thinke a simple collection of memoires of the like vse in other respects, as a story well writen▪ neither doe I condemne that liberty of fayning speeches, which I see granted [Page 13] them by In his booke [...]. Dionysius Halicarnasseus and other good writers, so it be done with iudge­ment and pro decoro personarum, including no euident absurdity or contradiction. Which inconuenience Tacitus, though otherwise sharpe sighted enough, in this place in mine opinion hath scarsely auoided. Those which were wont Campaniae lacus & Achaiae vrbes classibus adire were the Xiphilinus pag. 190 & Suetonius Nerone. c. 19. prae­toriano [...] pro concio­ne adinchoandum opus cohortatus est. Praetorian soldiers: those whom Otho had here to talke with were the Legionaries of Spaine as they passed the mountaines, who surely could not in possibility accompany Nero into Achaia. Hist. pag. 183. 4. in the oratiō of Vocula: Non adeò tur­batam ciuilibus armis rem Romanā, vt Treueris etiam & Lingonibus despectui sit. Meliùs Diuo Iulio, Diuo (que) Augusto notos eorum animos. Galbam, & infracta tributa hostiles spiritus induisse. Nunc hostes, quia molle seruitiū, cum spoliati, exuti (que) fuerint, amicos fore▪ and yet it is plaine by Tacitus himselfe, & all other histories of that time, that Treueri, & Lingones, were of all the French the onely men which Galba atrocibus edictis, aut damno fi [...]iū perculerat, relie­uing the rest of their tribute, & making them citizens. Vulcatius Gallicanus in the life pag. 862. of Auidius Cassius bringeth in M. Antoninꝰ the philosopher profoūdly disputing the causes of the fall of certaine Emperours, among other of Pertinax. M [...]nioninus. Enumerauit dein­de omnes principes qui occisi essent habuisse causas quibus mererentur occidi, nec quenquam facile bonum vel victum â tyranno, vel occisum; dicens meruisse Neronem, debuisse Caligulam, Othonē & Vitellium nec imperare voluisse. Nam de Pertinace & Galbâ paria sentiebat, cum diceret, in Imperatore auaritiam esse acerbissimum malū, whereas Pertinax was liuing thirteene yeares after Antoninus was dead, succeeding in state to Cōmodus his sonne. Appianus [...] placing in the Roman battell Domitius in dextro cornu, Lucius Scipio in the midle bat­tell, and Eumenes in laeuo: and of the enemies Antiochus in dextro, Philippus in the mid­dle, and Seleucus in laeuo, in ioyning like a good and skilfull captaine matching the mid­dles, opposeth the left to the left (a thing not possible in nature) Eumenes to Seleucus & his people, which indeede was true, as it appeareth by lib 37 fol 305. Liuy, but Appians ordering of the battel is false. For Eumenes by Liuy, & in truth was placed in dextro. Appiās words be p. 76. Tha [...] i [...] Do­mitiu [...] [...]n­ded the [...]ght wi [...]g in the mid­d e battaile was the Consul himselfe, the left wing was giuen to Eumenes. [...] ( [...]. Domitius) [...]. of the enemies The right wing was led by Antioch is him­selfe, the left by Seleucus his sonne the maine battaile by Phi­lip master of the Elephants. [...]. now in the ioining, Fu­menes saith he p. 77. Charged with his horse­men against the Galatians and Cappadocians which were ouer against them. [...]. & lest we might doubt where these Cappadoces stoode, he cōcludeth with these words And these things were done on the left hand of the Ma­cedoniā battaile [...]. The like errour is in Dionysius. lib. 6. Of the Ro­man army the left wing was commanded by T. Aebutius Ge­nerall of the horse ouer a­gainst Sex [...] Tar­quinius p 255. [...], saith he, [...], whom before he had placed In the left wing of the Latins [...] in the battel ad la­cum Regillum. And in Callisthenes story of Alexander Polybius l. 12. noteth many F [...]ours in n ā shalling the men in battaile. [...].

42 The golden Milliarium) Milliarium aureum was a golden piller set vp by Augu­stus, as Dio witnesseth pag 356. lib. 54. in capite fort Romani, saieth Pliny, At which all the high waies of italy doe end. [...]. Plutarchus Galbâ. so called because frō thence began the account of miles. Beside Milliarium aureum there were Milliaria lapidea, that is, little pil­lers of stone erected by order frō C. Gracchus at the end of euery mile. Plutarchus Gracchis. That is, Moreouer ha­uing measured out the whole way by miles (a mile being l ttle lesse then eight stadia, he erected pillers of stone as markes of the measure p. 1535. [...]. whereupon grew the vsuall phrase ad tertium, quartum, quintum ab vrbe lapidem, for three, foure or fiue miles from the citty.

43. Not vpon iudgement, or any) Tacit. 3. pag [...]39. Hist. Populi mobilem animum; & si se ducem Flauius Sabinus. praebuisset, easdem illas adulationes pro Vespasiano fore, which now they vsed to Vitellius. and in the pag [...]50. same booke. vulgus eâdem prauitate insectabatur interfectum (Vitellium) quâ fo­uerat viuentem. Iuuenalis Satyrâ. 10. Sed quid

Turba Remi? sequitur fortunam, ut semper, & odit
Damnatos▪ idem populus, si
Ʋulsinijs. n. [...]yn. de Se [...]anus erat autore Tacito An. 4. templum Nor­tiae diae. Liu l. 7.
Nortiae Tusco
Fauisset, si oppressa foret secura senectus
Principis, hâc ipsa Scianum diceret horâ
Augustum. —

44 Framing acclamations at pleasure) The formula of acclamations in Senate is to be seene in the later Romā stories, in fauour, as in pag. 977. Lampridius, to Alexander Seuerus, Au­guste innocens dij te seruēt. &c. In pag. 864. Vulcatius Gallicanus, to Antoninus, Antonine pie dij te ser­uent, [Page 14] Antonine clemens dij te seruent. &c. to Diuus Claudius, in Trebellius pag. 1107. Pollio. Augusto Claudi dij te nobis praestent (dictum sexagies) Claudi Auguste &c. in Flauius pag. 1145. Vopiscus, to Ta­citus the Emperour, Tacite Auguste dij te seruent, te diligimus, te principem facimus. &c. In disfauor, as in pag. 876. Lampridius after Commodus death, Hosti patriae honores detrahantur, parri­cidae honores detrahantur, parricida trahatur &c. Of popular acclamations wee may gesse they were much after this forme.

45. Easily beleeued: credula fama) Dionysius noteth in Thucidides among many o­ther innouations in speech, that hee commonly changed actiues into passiues, & pas­siues into actiues, [...]. In Tacitus here we haue credula to signifie cui facile credatur, passiuely, whereas credulus in common Latin, and so it is vsed pa. 20, signifieth onely qui facile credit. likewise p. 37. Ne vulgi lar­gitione centurionum animos auerteret. i. largitione que fiat vulgo, siue gregario militi. Againe 15. Ann. p. 518. Iniuriae minorum. i. quae minoribus inferuntur. But to giue a tast once for all of Tacitus grammar, I will note here three or foure places worthy the noting. Hist. 3. p. 133. It omnes Mutiano volentia scripsere, volentia, pleasing, p. 145: Turbae sacricolarum immix­tus, ignarus (que) delituit. i. ignotus. in another place gnarum id Caesari, for notum, & p. 147. Qu [...] gnara Vitellianis, incomperta hostibus. 1. Ann. p. 244: Fama dediti Segestis vulgata, vt quibus (que) bellum inuitis, aut cupientibus erat, [...]. 15. An. p. 524. Hac at (que) talia plebi volenti fuere, [...]. In vita Agricolae. Vt quibus bellum volētibus erat. 5. Hist. p. 202. Caesar Titus vt superior sui tam crederetur [...]. Ann. 2. 280. Appelli [...] ­ (que) Colophona, vt Clarij Apollinis oraculo vteretur. Homer. [...]. An. 3. 306. Adulteros earum morte aut fuga puniuit. i. exilio, [...]. To be short who so list seeke and looke more nearely into Tacitus phrases shall doubtlesse finde as manie strange points in his grammar, as Dionysius hath done in Thucidides.

46. As if they had gone to pul Vologeses or Pacorus out) Dio. l. 40. That is, The Parthians inha­bite beyond the riuer of Tigris in castels & hold [...], now of late they haue some citties also▪ among o­thers Cresiphon where the kings place of resiace as, they were a seuerall nation among the an­cient barbariās, and this name had they euen vnder the Persiā Empire▪ notwith­standing at that time their terri­tory was small, neither had they any dominion abroad. But whē the Persian mo­narchy was dis­solued by the Macedonian po­wer, and Alexā ­ders successours waging warre one against ano­ther began to wither & decay, then attempted the Parthians first of all to come forwarde vnder the con­duct of one Ar­ [...]aces, of whom all the kings af­terward were called Arsaci [...]ae. and so good was their fortune that they con­quered all the cuntrey adioy­ning, together with the pro­uince of Meso­potamia. In sine they grew to such height both of glory and strength that they opposed themselues in op n warre a­gainst the Ro­mans, and till this day are ac­counted the on­ly men to match and make head against thē. p. 80. [...] And soli [...] & lu­nae fratres also, saieth Marcelli­nus lib. 23. quo [...] Ars [...]ces astris ri­tus sui consecrati­one (vt ipsi existi­mant) [...]erm [...]xtus est omn [...] pri [...]aus. [...]. Herod [...]nus libro. 6. pag. 520. Alexanders successours being diuided one against another, and the Macedonian power greatly weakened with continuall warres, Arsa­ces by birth a Parthian is saied first of all to haue persuaded the barbarians of those quarters to reuolt from the Macedonians, and assuming the di [...]d [...]me b [...] consent both of the Parthians and other barbarians thereabout himselfe was king, and after him the crowne continued for a long time in his posterity. [...]. The very precise time of the Parthian reuolt was vnder Antiochus Tac. 5. Hist. p. 206. Antiochus Parthorū bello prohibitus est nam ea tempestate Arsaces desciuerat. Appianus [...] specifieth which Antiochus, to wit Antiochus surnamed Deus, grandechilde to Ammianus lib 23 p. 1651 affirmeth it was Seleucus Nicator. Seleucus sounder of the Syrian kingdome. p. 90. At that time began the Parthians their reuolt by reason the kingdome of the Sele [...]cida was in great disorder. [...]. Frō this Arsaces the Parthian kingdome continued to Artabanus, who raigning in Alexander Seuerus time, was then destroied by Artaxer­xes a Persian, & so the Empire of those Eastern cuntreyes vnited againe to the crowne of Persia. Herodianus lib. 6. Vologeses or Vologesus (for 4. Hist. p. 180. gratiae Vologeso acta. both waies we finde it writen the Grecians call him [...]) was at this time king of Parthia, sonne to Vonones that died in Claudius time, Anno vrb. con. 802, and brother to Pacorus king of Media, and Ti­ridates by Nero crowned king of Armenia.

47. The fees of vacations: Vacationes) Id est, pretia vacationū. for so he tearmeth them. 1 An. p. 233. Mox indiscretis vocibus pretia vacationū incusat. now vacationū, of what? munerū. for so Tacitus speaketh in another place▪ hinc vacationes munerū redimi. So that vacationes in this place, and againe p. 43, is as much as pretia vacationū munerum. for the commō sol­dier [Page 15] by the strictnesse of ancient discipline was tyed and bound to many seruile mini­ [...]eries in the campe, by 1. Annal. Tacitus called munera, as is afore saied, and by lib. 2. cap. 19. Vegetius mu­ [...]a, as to bring in wood, straw, hay, water &c. Being negligent, or failing in execution [...]herof, they were cudgelled and whipped by the Centurions. Tac. 1. Ann. Fracta vite in [...]rgo militis, alteram clara voce, ac rursus aliā poscebat centurio Lucillius. whereupō in al mu­ [...]nees the Centurions were the mē principally shot at by the cōmō soldier. In the Ger­ [...]an sedition at the entring of Tiberius, they muttered first among thēselues venisse tem­ [...]us quo cuncti modum miseriarū exposcerent, saeuitiam (que) centurionum vlciscerentur: & straight [...]fter put it in execution against thē. Repentè lymphati districtis gladijs in centuriones inuadūt. [...]a vetustissima militaribus odijs materies, & saeuiendi principiū ▪ prostratos verberibus multant sex­ [...]genis singulos, vt numerū centurionū adaequarent. Tum cōuulsos laniatos (que) & partim exanimos, [...]nte vallū, aut in amnem Rhenum proticiunt. Now the welthy soldier, and those which had meanes, redeemed & bought out for money this seruice at the Centurions hāds. So the [...]oldiers in Pannony complaine. pag. 225. Denis in diem assibus animā & corpus aestimari; hinc ve­ [...]ē arma, tentoria, hinc saeuitiā centurionū, & vacationes munerū redimi. & the German. pag. 233. mox [...]ndiscretis vocibus pretia vacationū, angustias stipendij, duritiā operū ac propriis nominibus incu­ [...]ant vallum, fossas, pabuli, materiae lignorū adgestus, & siqua alia ex necessitate, aut aduersus otiū [...]astrorum quaerūtur. That thē which here they demāded was, that for purchasing immu­nity frō these munera, they should not be forced to pay any money to the Centurions.

48. His owne cofers: Ex Fisco suo) Fisci, spartea sunt vtensilia ad maioris summae pecunias capiendas; Asconius. & so Tully vseth the worde, in Verrē. Fiscos cōplures cū pecunia Siciliensi a quodā senatore ad equitē Romanū esse translatos. And in the same sense we reade it in Tac. [...]. pag. 234. An. cum fisci de imperatore rapti inter signa, inter (que) Aquilas veherentur. in Suet. cap. 18. Claudio positis ante se cum pecunia fiscis &c. Whereupō quia maior summa est pecuniae publicae (que) priua­tae, vt pro censu priuato loculos, & arcā & facellos dicimus, sic pro publico thesauro aerarij dicitur fiscus, saieth Asconius, applying the names of fiscus & aerariū both to one thing; as Tully doeth, Verrinâ. 3. Quaternos H. S. quos mihi senatus decreuit & ex aerario dedit, ego habebo, & in cistam transferam ex fisco. But after the diuision of the Empire made by Augustus in publicas, & principis prouincias the wordes were no more indifferently vsed, Fiscus being appropriated to signifie the Princes treasure, and Acrarium the publicke, a difference notwithstanding more of names then of substāce. That is, In name the pub­licke treasure was seuered frō Augustus exche­quer, but in trueth that also was spent at his disposition. [...]. Dio. l. 53. p. 343.

49 Being a freedmā) Ingenui were cōmōly murdred priuily; serui, or libertini generis publickly executed. Such also was Asiaticꝰ end, that caried the credit with Vitelliꝰ, as soone as Vespasiā came in. Tac. 4. Hist. Asiaticus, vt libertus malā potentiā seruili supplicio expiauit.

50. The Citty-Praetor calleth the Senate) For both the Consuls were slaine. In which case or otherwise in their absence ius vocandi senatū belonged to the Praetor vrbanus. Cic. lib. ad familiares. ep. 12. 10. Paulo post idem mihi Munatius eas literas legendas dedit, quas ipsi mise­ras, & eas quas publicè. Placuit nobis vt statim ad Cornutum praetorem vrb literas deferremus: qui (que) Coss. aberant, consulare munus sustinebat more maiorum. Senatus [...]st continuò conuocatus.

51. With al other princely prerogatiues) The principall titles vsually annexed to the Princes place were these. 1 Princeps, 2 Imperator, 3 Caesar, 4 Augustus, 5 Tribunitiae po­testatis. 6 Pater patriae, 7 Pontifex maximus. Tac. 1. Ann. Augustus cuncta descordijs ciuilibus fessa nomine 1 Principis sub imperiū accepit. which title of Princeps, as I thinke, was borrowed frō princeps senatꝰ in the former state. That is, In that yeare Au­gustus tooke to himselfe the name of Impera­tor. I meane no [...] that name which in ancient time was giuen to certaine persons vpon some nota­ble victory, but this other signi­fying soueraigne power and maiestie. Imperator hath a double significatiō both touched by Dio. l. 52. 5 [...]. And not only this later which begā first in Iulius Caesar, A. v. c. 709. importing soueraine maie­sty, but also the other was vsuall vnder the Emperours, both in the Princes stile, & con­ferred likewise vpō priuate persōs that had deserued it. Tac. 3. pag. 330. An. Tiberiꝰ id quo (que) Bloeso tribuit, vt imperator a legionibus salutaretur, prisco erga duces honore, qui bene gesta rep. gaudio & impetu victoris exercitus conclamabantur, erant (que) plures simul imperatores, nec super caetero­rum aequalitatem▪ concessit quibusdam & Augustus id vocabulū, ac tūc Tiberius Bloeso postremū. In the princes stile thus. Imp, Caesar Augustus, Imp. decimū sextū: Imperator in the first place signifying supreme autority, in the secōd [...], obtained either by himselfe, or by his deputies. So Nero remaining at Rome ob rem bene gestam a Corbulone in Armenia [...] [Page 18] Hist. p. 171. Nihil aequè exercitus nostros, quàm egestas copiarum fatigabat. and so it is taken in this booke. p. 46. Priuatis & promiscuis copijs iuuere militem.

58. That in the Legions euery tenth man was allotted to dye) In ancient time if some great part of the armie had lost their enseignes, throwen awaie their weapons, and runne cowardly out of the field, the maner was for the Generall to put all the Standerd-bearers, Centurions &c. to death, and of the common sort euery tenth man. The example is in Liuy lib. 2. fol. 26, of Appius Claudius in the Volscian warre, in Dio, of Augustus and Antony; lib. 49. pag. 275. and 279. in Tacitus of L. Apronius Proconsul of Africke, when ancient discipline was welny expired. Annal. 3. pag. 305. The maner is in Polybius. lib. 6. pag. 186. That is, If at any time it happen that whole enseignes pressed b [...] the enemy doe for­sake their stan­ding and run a­way, the maner of the Romans is not straight­waies to put thē all to death without diffe­rence, but they follow a meane course both pro­fitable [...]nd terri­bl [...]. For the Tri­bune calling the army togither and producing those which fai­led in seruice, first he checketh them sharpely, and in conclusiō out of the offen­ders he chuseth by lot sometimes fiue, sometimes eight, sometimes twenty (alwai [...]s hauing an ey [...] to the numbe [...], and ayming as neare as he can to take euery tenth mā) and [...]hose on whom the lot failes are beaten to death with clubbes without remission. To the rest he giues thē their allowance in barly in steede of wheate, and so commandes them to quarter without the Trench & places of surety. [...]. And not onely vpon the causes before rehearsed of Forsaking their standing & casting away their armour. [...], and [...] but vpon Appianus 3. [...]. p. 283. in oratione Cice­ronis. [...]. occasion of a muti­nee Scipio in Spaine in the second warre Punicke, & in later times also, when seueritie of discipline was much decaied Caesar at Placentia renewed the custome, and Antony at Brundusium. Liuius. l. 28. f. 218. Appianus. 2. [...]. p. 224. 3. [...]. p. 280. Dio. l. 41. 109.

59. The colony of Lyons discontented) The Senate fearing that Lepidus and Plancus, whom they had called into Italy, would betray the side, and goe to Antonius, willed them still to stay in France, & found the colony of [...]. Dio p. 216. Lions, at the confluent of the Rhone, and Saone and there to place those which before had bene driuen out of Vien­na by the Allobroges. Dio. li. 46. Now Lions in Neroes time being burnt, hanc cladem, saieth Tacitus, 16. pag. 549. Annal. [...]125 [...]. li. En­glish. quadragies. H. S. solatus est princeps. and therefore they had cause to loue Nero, as of the other side to hate Galba, qui reditus ipsorum occasione irae in fiscum verterat. Tac. pag. 46.

60 The cuntreyman: Paganos) Paganus a townesman, a cuntreyman, in oppositi­on to miles. Veget. lib. 2. c. 23. Nam si doctrina cesset armorum, nihil paganus distat a milite, and that which Suetonius cap 19. Galba vttereth in these wordes Dimota paganorum turba, the selfe same circumstance Tacitus in this pag. 34. booke noteth with these Disiecta plebe, conculcato senatu; and Tacitus himselfe 4. Hist. p. 163. Tria millia legionariorum, & tumultuariae Bel­garum cohortes, simul paganorum, lixarum (que) ignaua, sed procax ante periculum manus. and a­gaine 2. Hist. Multae & atroces inter se militum caedes, manente legionum auxiliorū (que) discordia; vbi aduersas paganos certandum foret, consensis. Antonius Primus pa 120 3. Hist disgracing the Praetorians (who were before discharged of their seruice and disarmed by commission from Tac. 2. H. p. 105. Vitellius) names them paganos. Vos, inquit, nisi vincitis, pagani, quis alius imperator, quae castra alia excipient? like as Caesar at Rome in a mutinee, and afterward Alexan­der Seuerus at Antioche, dismissing his souldiers in displeasure, called them Quirites, Quirites discedite at (que) arma deponite. Sueton. Caesare. c. 70. Lampridius Seuero. p. 1003.

61. The very first day of Ianuary) And before that day, as it maie appeare by p. 1502. Plutarch, the army of vpper Germany had giuen shrewde signes of small good li­king of Galba. That is, For in a publicke play the Tribunes and Centurions wishing good lucke to Galba the emperour, according to the vsuall manner of the Romans, many of the souldiers at the first murmured, and when as the captaines pe [...]sisted in their wishes, they answered & cried againe, He doth not deserue it. [...]. Now to breake downe the images of the Prince was the vsuall beginning in all rebellions. 3. Hist. pag. 114: Trierarchi magno tumultu Vitellij imagines inuadunt, & paucis resistentium obtruncatis &c. in the same page: simul Vi­tellij imagines dereptae.

62. Coleyn: Coloniam Agrippinensem) Founded by Agrippina Claudius wife. Tacitus 12. Annal. pag. 429. Sed Agrippina quo vim suam socijs quo (que) nationibus osten­taret, in oppidum Vbiorum in quo genita erat, veteranos, coloniam (que) deduci imperat, cui nomen inditum ex vocabulo ipsius.

[Page 19]63. The principall men of the colonies) Principes coloniarum, be the Decuriones, Prin­cipes castrorum, vvhom Vegetius cap. 9. lib. 2. calleth also milites principales, & Tacitus. 3. pag. 123. Hist. primores castrorum, are the Aquiliferi, Signiferi, Optiones &c. qui priuilegijs muniuntur. Where as the rest, the common soldiers are called Munifices, quòd munia facere coguntur.

64. Iulius Ciuilis) The same men who afterward with the Batauians, and ayde of the French and Germans, maintayned warre so long with the Romans, as it ap­peareth. 4. & 5. Hist. Of the euent here noted Tacitus maketh mētion againe. 4. Hist. p. 158. Iulius Paulus, & Claudius Ciuilis, regia stirpe, multo caeteros (Batauos nobiles) anteibāt. Pau­lum Fonteius Capito falso rebellionis crimine interfecit. iniectae Ciuili catenae, missusque ad Nero­nem, & à Galbâ absolutus, sub Vitellio rursus discrimen adijt, flagitante supplicium eius exercitu. Inde causae irarum, spes (que) ex malis nostris. Where is to be marked, that he calleth him there Claudius Ciuilis, whom here he nameth Iulius Ciuilis, forgetting himselfe in the one or the other, or els the describers of bookes not forgetting their accustomed negligence.

65. Of Batauians eight cohorts, the Aydes of the fourteenth Legion) The great and notable rebellion of Britanny, by the vertue of Suetonius Paullinus, and valiantnesse of the fourteenth Legiō, not without great losse of mē being suppressed, Nero sent out of Germany thither a fresh supply of 2000. Legionaries, a thousand horse, & eight cohorts of Auxiliaries, which I take to be the very eyght cohorts of Batauians mentioned here. Howsoeuer, certaine it is that these cohorts of Batauians were assigned as Auxiliaries to the fourteenth Legion: That Nero, for what occasions soeuer, vpon speciall confidence of their valour sent for into Italie the same Legion, with her Auxiliaries: That in the troubles of Vindex the Auxiliaries vpon some quarrel departed from the Legiō, in pre­iudice, as it may seeme of Neroes cause: That Galba comming to state the Legion was sent into Illyricum, the Batauians into Britanny againe, and in the meane season, as they were in their way thitherward, hearing the newes of Vitellius commotion they ioyned themselues to the side. For confirmation of the premisses Tacitus alone may suffice. 14 Annal. pag. 496. Auxitque copias Caesar missis è Germaniá duobus legionariorum millibus, octo auxiliariorum cohortibus, ac mille equitibus. 2. Hist. pag. 65. Motae ad imperium Othonis, è Dal­matiâ, Pannoniâque legiones, praecipus fama Quartadecimani rebellione Britanniae compressa. Ad­diderat gloriam Nero eligendo vt potissimos. vnde longa illis erga Neronem fides. & in the same booke. pag. 73. cohortes Batauorum, quas bello Neronis à Quartadecima legione digressas, cum Britanniam peterent, audito Vitellij motu in ciuitate Lingonum Fabio Valenti adiunctas retuli­mus, superbè agebant, vt cuiusque legionis tentoria accessissent, coercitos à se quartadecimanos, ab­latam Neroni Italiam, atque omnem belli fortunam in ipsorum manu sitam iactantes.

66. Now that the Brittish host was adioyned) If it bee true that Trebellius deser­tus (à militibus) ad Vitellium perfugerit; if it be true which Paullinus alleadgeth. 2. Hist. Bri­tannicum militem hoste ac mari distineri: vvhich Tacitus himselfe vvriteth. pag. 19 In Bri­tannico exercitu nihil irarum. Non sanè aliae legiones per omnes ciuilium beliorum motus innocen­tiùs egerunt, how can it be true that here is saied, Adiuncto Britannico exercitu, and in ano­ther pag. 86. place. Vitellius è Britannico dilectis octo millia sibi adiunxit?

67. With the name of Germanicus) The first of the Romans that bare the name of the place he conquered was Cn. Martius of Corioli named Coriolanus; then P. Scipio the elder of Africke subdued, Liuius lib. 30. Africanus. Lucius his brother likewise of Asia, Asiaticus. Many of the Metelli, more for distinctiō, then for any notable conquest obteyned. The former Emperours at pleasure sometime tooke some fewe names to themselues, some­time bestowed them on others. In the later times, vertue decaying, ambition in titles in­creased. Xiphilinus Commodo. p. 296. That is, So exceeding great was the madnes of that vile monster Commodus, and with this stile he sent a letter to the Senate; Jmp. Caesar L. Aelius Aurelius Commodus. Augu­stus Pius Felix, Sarmaticus, Ger­manicus, Maxi­mus. Britannicus, concordia orbis terrarum, Inui­ctus, Romanus Hercules, Ponti­fex Maximus, Tribuniciae pote­stat- [...]v [...]ij. Jmpe­rit. v [...]. Consul vij. Pater patriae. [...]. And Iustiniā accoūted of as a sober Emperour hath his stile not­withstanding not much shorter. Imp. Caesar Flauius Iustinianus Alemanicus, Gothicus, Fran­cicus, Germanicus, Anticus, Alanicus, Vandalicus, Africanus, Pius Faelix Inclytus Victor ac Triumphator sēper Augustus. Now what right Vitellius had to the name of Germanicus, where he had neuer seene enemy in face, sith he was Emperour, the foūtaine of iustice, who cā doe no wrong, we wil not dispute it.

[Page 20]68. A lucky signe) Many of the Latin stories (for to them and their disciples this vertue is peculiar) account it, I thinke, a capitall crime to set downe any nota­ble mutation in state vvithout manie prodigious portenta, miraculous omina &c, in­ducing the change, most of them being counterfait, and coyned to driue [...]. the rea­der into an extasie, many happening commonly, and remembred onely when any no­table euēt did ensue. In the pag. 84. second booke, at Othoes death, we haue another tale much of this making, or somewhat worse, with a preface to giue it some credit. As for our eagle here she was surely eyther a notorious cosener, or els notoriously ignorāt of what would befal, thus to giue omē haud dubiū of great prosperity, which in effect dured but a momēt.

69. Nothing els but strangers and enemies: contrariwise themselues a Roman colony) And so was Vienna too. The Emperour Claudius in a speech in Senate which yet is extant at Lions grauen in brasse: ORNATISSIMA ECCE COLONIA VALEN­TISSIMAQVE VIENNENSIVM QVAM LONGO IAM TEMPORE HVIC CV­RIAE SENATORES CONFERT? And Tacitus himselfe almost in the next sentence, Tum vetustas dignitas (que) coloniae valuit, speaking of Vienna, so that both beeing colonies, and both externall alike, this rhetoricke of his vvas here out of season.

70. Sacred veles, & infules: Velamenta & infulas) Velamenta & infulae signes of sub­mission & humble demanding of mercy. 3. Hist. Antonius Primus vehemently assaul­ting Cremona, primores velamēta & infulas pro muris ostentāt. And Coriolanus wasting the Roman cuntrey, sacerdotes suis insignib. velatos isse supplices ad castra hostium traditum est. sai­eth lib 2, fol. 22. Liuy. and the same Liuy l. 30, fo. 241. Haud procul aberat (Carthaginis portu Scipio) cum velata infulis ramis (que) oleae Carthaginiensium occurrit nauis. Now [...] in Polyb. li. 16. p. 271. Liuy turneth in­falas lib. 31. f. 246. infulae sayeth Var­ro and Festus, were certaine velamenta lanea, quibus sacerdotes & hostiae, templaque ve­labantur. so that by their description there should seeme to be no great difference be­tweene velamenta and infulas.

71. Lucus, a free towne: Municipium id Ʋocontiorum est) Municipium and Colonia though vsed indifferētly in many good autours, yet indeed, & in precisenesse of speech cary seuerall senses. and so doeth Tacitus. 2. pag. 86. Hist. put them as diuerse. Dispersiper municipta & colonias Vitelliani. The difference is that municipia in ciuitatem extrinsecus assumuntur, and coloniae è ciuitate educuntur. Geliius, cap. 13. lib. 16. ex oratione D. Hadriani ad Italicenses, distinguisheth them in this maner. Municipes sunt ciues Romani ex municipijs, suo iure & suis legibus vtentes: muneris tantum cum P. R. honorarij par­ticipes, a quo munere capessendo appellati videntur: nullis alijs necessitatibus, neque vlla P. R. lege astricti, quum nunquam P. R. eorum fundus factus esset. Colomarum alia necessitudo est; non enim veniunt extrinsecus in ciuitatem, nec suis radicibus nitun­tur, sed ex ciuitate quasi propagatae sunt, & iura institutaque omnia P. R. non sui arbi­trij habent. Novv that Lucus vvas indeede municipium, according to the exquisite vse of the vvorde, may appeare by Pliny lib. 3. cap. 4. Ʋocontiorum ciuitatis foederatae duo capita, Vasio & Lucus Augusti.

72. Petrin wing) our printed bookes haue in Alpe Graia, corruptly no question. for Alpes Graiae are the passage out of Sauoy into Italy, as I thinke, by mount Senise, or S. Bernardo minor; the direct way from Lions to Milan. Out of Suisserland, where Cae­cina vvas, bee the Peninae by mount S. Bernardo maior. The Cottiae are out of Daul­phiney into Italy by mount Gineura. In the Vaticā copy of Tacitus it is, cum alpe tarma, which with lesse mutation of lettres, and more possibility of circumstance, wee may ra­ther imagine should haue bene, cum ala Petrina, then cum ala Taurina, which passed the other way with Valens. and Tacitus himselfe. 4. Hist. pag. 178. maketh mention of one Claudius Sagitta vvhich vvas è Vitellianis, and Praefectus alae Petrinae.

73. His heauy Legionary: Subsignanum militem & graue legionum agmen) Subsignanus miles & graue legionum agmen (and yet there was here but one vvhole Legion, the One and tvventieth) may seeme to signifie both one thing, as beeing contradiuided both to Auxiliaries. 2. Hist. pag. 91. Erupere legionarij in perniciem aux­iliorum. 4. Hist. Id solum, vt in tumultu, monuit, subsignano milite media firmare. Auxilia passim circumfusa sunt. and yet in another place we haue; Quicquid sub signis sociorum.

74. Were not to mislike such examples: Exemplum vltro imputauit) Imputare in Tacitus is a worde of a middle signification, indifferent to the good part and bad: yet [...] [Page 21] standing for beneficij loco numerare, or some such like thing. Examples. p. 42. Ne (que) enim e­rat adhuc, cui imputaretur. that is, for as yet there was none whom they might account benefited by the reuolt. In this place exemplum vltrò imputauit, hee accounted this fact of his standing sure to his olde master beneficiall to Otho also, and the e­xample not to be disliked of any prince whatsoeuer. Plutarch, I knowe, in the beginning of Otho seemeth to take it otherwise. p. 1513. That is, Otho commanded Marius Celsus to be brought before him, whō he embraced & intreated verie kindly, desiring him rather to forget that euer hee was in fault, then to remem­ber that he was forgiuen, to whō Celsus made an­sweare both couragious and pertinent, saying that the accu [...]a­tion it selfe gaue sufficient proofe of his honesty, for what els was he charged withall but that he had been [...] faithfull to Gal­ba to whom hee was nothing be­holden? where­upon they that were present much admired them both, and the souldiers did not dislike it. [...]. But wee may giue him good leaue to erre in construing one hard place of Tacitus, that in so many easy in Caesar mistaketh. But to proceede in examples. 2. Hist. p. 87. Proditionē vltrò impu­tabāt; spatiū longi ante praelium itineris, fatigationē Othontanorū permixtū vehiculis agmē, ac ple­ra (que) fortuita fraudi suae assignantes. 5. Hist. pag. 213. in the like sense. Potuisse tunc opprimi le­giones, & voluisse Germanos, sed dolo a se flexos imputauit Ciuilis. in both places the mea­ning of Tacitus is, that in benefite of their aduersarye they had preuaricated with their ovvne side. pag. 99: Ʋnde metus, & ex metu consilium, posse imputari Ʋespasiano, quae a­pud Ʋitellium excusanda erant. that is, that they might recken and score it vp as a be­nefite to Vespasian, vvhich vvith Vitellius needed excuse. 4. Hist. pag. 159: Ambi­guam fortunam belli Ʋespasiano imputaturos; victoriae rationem non reddi: that is, if the warre fell out ill, or hard of their side, then forsooth they tooke armes in Vespasians be­halfe: if vvell, they should neuer bee brought to the reckening. 3. Hist. pag. 151. Reip. haud dubie intererat Vitellium vinci. Sed imputare perfidiam non possunt, qui Vitel­lium Vespasiano prodidere, cum a Galba desciuissent. id est, qui Vitellium Vespasiano prodide­re, perfidiam suam reip. beneficij loco numerare non possunt, as though they had done it for the good of their cuntrey, vvho before had reuolted from Galba a good Em­perour to cleaue to Vitellius or Otho. In the booke de moribus Germanorum. pag. 571. Gaudent muneribus, sed nec data imputant, nec acceptis obligantur, that is, ney­ther in bestowing doe they account it, as though they had done you a benefite, nor in receiuing as though they were bound, or beholden. This strange vse of the worde imputare, as Latin goes novv a dayes, and therefore by me confirmed by many ex­amples, in Tacitus time vvas not so strange. Suetonius. Tiberio. cap. 53. Imputauit eti­am, quòd non laqueo strangulatam in Gemonias abiecerit, proque tali clementiâ interponi de­cretum passus est, quo sibi gratiae agerentur. Plinius. lib. 8. ep. 21. Recitauibiduo, hoc assen­sus andientium exegit, & tamen vt alij transeunt quaedam, imputantque quod transeant; sic ego nihil praetereo, atque etiam non praeterire me testor. in both places imputare for benesicij loco numerare. But further I say it standeth also for maleficij loco numerare, and vitio ver­tere. Tac. 2. Hist. Vitellio initium belli nemo imputabat, that is, no body charged him with that fault. 3. Hist. Casum Cremonae bello imputandum. In vita Agric. Approbate reip. nunquam exercitui imputari potuisse aut moras belli, aut causas debellandi.

75. Sophonius Tigellinus) Of Tigellinus all the stories are full. After the death of Burrhus, Nero, sayeth 14. Annal. Tacitus, duos Praeterijs cohortibus imposuerat, Fenium Rufum ex vulgi fauore: Sophonium Tigellinum ex intimis libidinibus assumptum, That is, In luxuriousnes and cruelty excee­ding all the men of his time. Xiph. pag. 177. [...]. for those were indeede the two vertues, by which Tigellinus wanne credit with Nero. Tacitus. 15. Ann. p. 351. Fenium vi­ta fama (que) laudatum, per saeuitiā impudicitiam (que) Tigellinus in animo principis anteibat. pag. 537. Poppaea & Tigellino coram, quod erat saeuienti principii [...]timum consiliorum, interrogat &c. 14. An. pag. 504. he is described as the onely autour of all the miseries of that time. Validior in­dies Tigellinus, & malas artes, quibus solis pollebat, gratiores ratus, si principem societate sceleris obstringeret, metus eius rimatur. &c. pag. 501: Tacitus bestoweth as fauours vpon him these frendly tearmes: flagrantissima flagitia, adulteria, vetus impudicitia, infamia. p. 536. Tigellino scilicet comitante eum pellicibus. pag. 526, he notes him as autour, or priuy at least to the burning of Rome. Plusque infamiae id incendium habuit, quia praedijs Tigellini Aemylia­nis proruperat. A fit man man in all respects for such a bad master, and vnfit to haue bene by Galba protected.

76. To famish the citty of Rome) Tac. 3. Hist. p. 131. Africam eodē latere sitam, terra, ma­rique [Page 22] inuadere parabat, clausis annonae subsidijs inopiam ac discordiam hosti facturus. for so was it, that Egypt and Africke furnished the citty of Rome for corne. Egypt for foure mo­neths the yeare, and Africke for eight. Iosephus [...]. 2. cap. 28. That is, They of Africa beside eight moneths proui­sion of corne yearely for the people of Rome, pay all maner of tributes, and willingly support all other char­ges of the Em­pire. [...]. & pau­lo post. That is, Aegypt paies more tribute in one moneth thē the Iewes doe in a whole yeare, and beside this great summe of money they yeelde prouision of corne for Rome for the space of foure moneths. [...].

77. Mighty in money and because she was childeles) Rich & childeles, two good helpes to get many frendes, euery man contending to please them, of whose wealth he may hope to be heire. Siluanus being in Neroes time accused repetundarum va­luit saieth▪ 13. Anual. Tacitus, pecuniosa orbitate & sancta: and yet in the ende he deceiued them all, ouerliuing those quorum ambitu euaserat. Contrarily in Germany nulla orbitatis pretia, sedquanto plus propinquorum, quo maior affinium numerus, tanto gratiosior sene­ctus. De moribus Germanorum. p. 571.

78. Himselfe and Titianus his brother Consuls till the kalends of March) In the free state the two Consuls entring the first of Ianuary remayned in office the vvhole yeare out, vnlesse they chanced to die, or vpon speciall and rare occasions resigne. Af­terward cum belli ciuilis praemia festinari coeperunt, as Tacitus speaketh, when many mo for their good seruice to the side had deserued to bee pleasured then there were places to pleasure them in, a shift vvas found to abridge the time, and so to speede manie in one yeare. The authour of this disorder was C. Caesar, An. vrbis conditae. 709. when­as being Consul sine collega hee resigned to Fabius and Trebonius. Dio. lib. 43. pag. 155. That is, Then first of all contrary to the ancient custome a precedent was giuen, that a mā should beare the office of Consulship nei­ther for the tearme of a whole yeare, nor for the re­mainder of the yeare, if happely vpon another mans death or resignation he was chosen to the place, but that one during his life time, not compelled by lawe, in whose creation no er­ror was commit­ted in matter of Auspicia should resigne the place and cause ano­ther man to be chosen in his roome, and from this time for­ward very fewe enioyed the Consulship a complete yeare, but as it chanced some more some fewer either moneths or daies. [...]. As the Prin­ces oftentimes did. [...]. In the yeare ab vrbe condita. 715. it altered from a voluntary resignation to a matter of necessity, and order. Dio. lib. 48. pag. 253. That is, They chose not two Cō suls for the whole yeare accor­ding to the anci­ent custome, but euen at that time of election they nominated more, for six yeares before this some had succeeded others in the same yeare▪ though the for­mer neither by death, nor misdemeanour, nor other causes were depriued. Howbeit then they were made as it pleased them who were chosen for the whole yeare: but now euen at the first creation no man was nominated for the whole yeare, but some for one part of the yeare, and some for another. [...] (to wit from the 709 yeare) [...]. In Augustus time, specially toward the later ende, as it may appeare by the Capitolin tables, foure Cōsuls were yearely created, two to beare office frō the Kalends of Ianuary to the Kalēds of Iuly, & two more, ex Kal. Iul. to the ende of the yeare. After his daies, al­though I cannot precisely define when it beganne, the ordinary time was no more but two moneths, and the ordinary number of Consuls twelue. In our present yeare.

Ex Kal. Ianuar. Tac. pag. 15.

  • Seruius Galba. 2.
  • Titus Vinus.

which two being slayne in their office M. Otho, & L. Titianus supplyed their roomes in Kal. Mar.

Ex Kal. Martij. Tac. pag. 51. 52.

  • L. Verginius Rufus.
  • Poppaeus Vopiscus.

Ex Kal. Maij.

  • Coelius Sabinus.
  • Flauius Sabinus.

Ex Kal. Iulij.

  • Arius Antoninus.
  • Marius Celsus.

Ex Kal. Septēbris. Tac. 2. Hist. pag. 93.

  • Fabius Valens.
  • Alienus Caecina, adiudged enemy of the state. in his place for one day that remained Roscius Regulus. Tac. 3. Hist. p. 126.

Ex Kal. Nouembris. Tac. 3. Hist p 143▪ 144 X [...] [...].

  • Cn. Coecilius Simplex.
  • C. Quintius Atticus.

This number and this time continued euen to Dioes age: That is, For in our time no man be [...]eth the office for a whole yeare, noe most commodite for more then two moneths. [...] (saieth he) [...]. li. 43. p. 155. Now of these Cōsuls the two which ētred the first of Ianuary were [...], named the yeare, & were called ordinarij: the rest minores, as being obscure & not heard of abroad, so that with great reason a mā might demād in whose Cōsulships they were Cōsuls: otherwise in au­tority &c. not differing any thing the one from the other. Dio. l. 48. p. 253. That is, They which were first t [...] en­ter had the nāe of Consu [...]s (as euen yet it is v­sed during the whole yeare as for the rest they which liued in Rome and other parts of Italy called them so during the [...]ame of their office. But al that liued abroade eyther know [...] or b [...] [...] thē. whe [...] they were cal ed. Cosul [...]s [...]. [...]. and a­gaine. l. 43. p. 155. That is, In a [...] [...] the name to the eare [...] ( nos Consules, lest we might haue bene igno­rāt of his prefermēt) [...]. [...]. notwithstāding this minor Cōsulship serued wel enough to make vp a nūber. exāple in Vespasian who bearing the office of Cōsul in Claudius time Su [...]t. Vespas c. 4. per duos nouissimos anni mēses, of ordinary neuer before. an. 823. is stiled Vespasianus iterū. Tac. 4. Hist. p. 172.

79. For polling the prouinces: Repetudarū criminibꝰ) The actiō of Repetūdae lay against the gouernors of prouinces for money vnduely extorted, or cruelty exercised in their iuris­dictiō, so called of the more principal part, because by that action, pecunias iniussè ablatas, vel si quid aliud ablatū, captū, conciliatū, auersumue siet, prouincialibus repetere ius fas (que) esset: and not onely the sūme extorted, but an arbitrary mulct was imposed beside, double, or tre­ble nomine poenae. This law was induced by L. Calpurnius Piso, Anno primo tertij belli Punici: & afterward reuiued by other with many new clauses & straight sanctiōs. Tac. 15. An. p. 518 Magistratuū auaritia Calpurnia scita peperit. And yet notwithstāding al the good lawes in that case enacted the Proconsuls & Propraetors, both before & vnder the Emperours, ceased not ro racke & pol the poore cūtreyes. Nay the more lawes there were & greater penalties established, the more they robbed and spoyled the prouinces, to make good great extortiō abroad with great bribery at home, according to the Greeke senary, Vic that hath sto [...]ne much with giuing a small matter shall es­cape well enough. [...]. & therefore Tully telleth vs (in iest, or in earnest) that the prouinces would surely preferre supplicatiō to the Senate, that the law de repetundis made in their behalfe, at their request might be repealed. his words be these, prooemio pri­oris actionis in verrē. Planum facere multis testibus possum, C. Verrē in Sicilia multis audientibus saepe dixisse, se habere hominē potentē cuius fiducia prouinciā spoliaret: ne (que) sibi soli pecuniā quaerere, sedita trienniū illud praeturae Siciliensis distributū habere, ut secū pulchre agi diceret, si vnius anni quoestū in rē suā cōuerteret: alterū patronis & desesoribus suis traderet; tertiū illū vberrimū quoe­stuosissimū (que) annū totū iudicibus reseruaret. Ex quo mihi venit inmentē illud dicere, ꝙ apud M. Glabrionē nuper cum in reijciendis iudicibus commemorassē, intellexi vehementer Populū Romanū commoueri, me arbitrari fore, vti nationes exterae legatos ad Populum Romanum mitterent, vt lex de pecunijs repetundis iudiciumque tolleretur, si enim iudicia nulla sint, tantum vnum­quemque ablaturum putant, quantum sibi, ac liberis suis satis esse arbitrentur. nunc quòd eiusmodi iudicia sint, tantum vnumquemque auferre, quantum sibi, patronis, aduocatis, praetoribus, iudicibus satis futurum sit. Hoc profectò infinitum esse. Se auarissimi hominis cupiditati satisfacere posse, nocentissimae victoriae non posse. Vnder the Empire the law was vnderstoode, as it may seeme by Pliny. lib. 2. ep 11. against extortion onely.

80. Crime of Maiesty and treason) Lex maiestatis in the ancient free common wealth comprehended onely points of greatest importance in state: Tacitus. 1. Anu. p 251. si quis proditione exercitum, aut plebem seditionibus, denique malè gestà Republica maiestatem Populi Ro­mani minuisset. Augustus put it in vre against libellers, whereas before facta argueban­tur, dicta impunè erant, or at least not punished vvith the penalties laesae maiestatis. In Tiberius, Caius, Claudius and Neroes time it vvas vnicum crimen eorum, qui crimi­ne vacabant, as Pliny speaketh. Falaniut. 1. Ann. pag. 251. One vvas accused to Tiberius, and all vvas ma­iestie, quòd venditis hortis statuam Augusti simul mancipasset: Rubrius. ibidem another quòd vio­lasset periurio nomen Augusti. a Grauius Mar­cellas. ibidem. third beside some vndutifull speeches, that hee had set vp his ovvne image higher then those of the Princes, and that in another i­mage hee had cut of the head of Augustus, and clapped in place one of Tiberius for sauing of cost. Lutorius Priscus 3. Ann pag. 318. another for making an epitaph for the Princes sonne, before [Page 24] he was dead, arraygned & condemned. L Ennius. Ann. 3. pag. 327. another, quòd effigiem principis promiscuū ad vsum argenti vertisset. C. Silius 4. Ann. 340. another, for that he had done greater seruice for the Prince, thē that he was able any other way to requite it. Cremutius Cordus Ann. 4. pag. 347. another, for that in his story he had commended Cassius & Brutus enemies of the monarchy, & dead aboue threescore yeares before. Pompeta Matri­nacum marito, socero patre, ac fratre. 6. Ann. 382 o­thers because they were descēded of those which in their time had bene of neare acquaī ­tance with Pompey. Titius Sabinus 4. Ann 364. C. Silius 4. Ann. 340. &c.another because he had bene a follower of Germanicus, of whom Tiberius without iust cause had euer bene ielous. Mamercus Scan­ru [...] 6. Ann. p. 388. another for making a tragedy where­in certaine verses were of doubtful vnderstāding. In Claudius time Petra 11. Ann. one was arraigned, & cōdemned of maiesty for dreaming a dreame, another for C. Silanus Dio. pag. 463.being dreamed of. In Ne­roes time one 10. Ann. p. 546. Cassius, quòd inter imagines matorum etiam C. Cassij effigiem coluisset ita inscrip­tam DVCI PARTIVM. And infinite mo for such trifles as these. Seing therefore that lex maiestatis had bene so late so odiously executed, it pleased the pardoners to tearme that which indeede was extortion, crime of maiesty, the memory whereof was so hatefull, that in respect of it euen other good lawes were neglected.

81. To the Hispalienses & Emeritenses a new supply of families) In deducing of co­lonies a certaine nūber of families were assigned, which if tract of time, or any mischāce had diminished, or adulterated, to haue them supplied a fresh, or increased, was estee­med of the rest, as a speciall great benefite. Liuius. lib. 32. fol. 259. C. Acilius tribunus plebis tulit, vt quinque coloniae in oram maritimam deducerentur. Tricanae familiae in singulas colo­nias iubebantur mitti. eodem l [...]bro. f. 253. Narniensium legatis querentibus ad numerum sibi colo­nos non esse, & immistos quosdam non sui generis pro colonis se gerere, earum rerum causa trium­uiros creare L. Cornelius consul iussus. creati P. & Sex. Aelij (Poetis fuit ambobus cognomen) & C. Cornelius Lentulus. Quod Narniensibus datum erat vt colonorum numerus augeretur, id Cossani petentes non impetrauerunt. And in another place, postulantibus à senatu Aquileiensiū legatis, vt numerum colonorum augeret, M. & D. familiae ex S.C. scriptae. Tac. 13. Ann. p. 462. Caeterùm coloniae Capua atque Nuceria, additis veteranis firmatae sunt. Now that Hispalis was a Colony of the Romans, Pliny affirmeth lib. 3. c. 2. A laeua Hispalis colonia, cognomine Ro­mulēsis: That Emerita Dio. l. 53. p. 348. [...]. The reason of the name is apparent Emerita, quod emeriti milites [...] deau­cerentur. For militar colonies (to leaue the other kinde which in the free state were de­riued abroade by the Senates appointment, for so That is, This warre being En­ded Augustus di [...]ssed the souldiers which were past yeares of seruice and gaue them li­cence to builde a citty in Portu­gall called Augusta Emerita. [...]b. 1 p. 749. Velleius seemes to diuide them) they were deuised for a recōpence of olde soldiers, who hauing spent the floure of their age in the seruice of their cuntrey, small reason it were to turne them a begging when they were aged. Wherefore Sylla, Caesar and the Emperours following, at the ende of their seruice rewarded the olde soldier with an honourable mayntenance of lande of in­heritāce. In this kinde of colonies at the beginning Tac. 15. Ann. pag. 491. vniuersae legiones ducebantur cum tribu­nis centurionibus, & siu cuius (que) ordinis militibus, vt consensu & caritate remp. efficerent. Mela. lib. 2, cap. 5. nameth some speciall Legions, and where they were placed. Secundano­rum Arausio, Sextanorum Arelate, Septimanorum Blitera, Decumanorum colo­nia Marcius Narbo. In processe of time this good order decaying, Tacitus. non vt olim vniuersae legiones, sed ignoti inter se ducebantur, diuersis manipulis, sine rectore, sine affe­ctibus mutuis, quasi ex alto genere mortalium repentè in vnum collecti, numerus magis quam colonia: and the proofe thereof was according, the souldiers slipping away in prouincias, in quibus stipendia meruerant, and leauing the colonies desolate. Whether vpon this or whatsoeuer occasion apparent it is that Hispalis & Emerita were both decayed, & therefore with new families here by grace from Otho stocked againe.

82. Honoured with a Triumphal image: Triumphali statua) Tac. 4. An. p. 342. Iam (que) tres erant laureatae in vrbe statuae &c. & the sentence before of the same matter. Priores duces impetrādo sibi triumphalium insigni sufficereres suas crediderant. againe. 15. Ann. p. 542. Triū ­phale decus, and Triumphales in foro imagines of the same. So that wee may reasonably ga­ther Triūphalē statuā to be either the same with Triumphalia insignia, or els parcel of them, & yet inducing the whole. This title of honour, [...], vnknowen in the free common vvealth, was first conferred, as some doe suppose, by Augustus vpon Tiberius Anno. vrb. conditae. 742. Sueton. cap. 9. Tiberio. Quas ob res & ouans & curru vrbem ingressus est (Tiberius) primus (vt quidam putant) triumphalibus ornamentis honora­tus, [Page 25] nouo, nec antea cuiquam tributo genere honoris. 4 pag. 361. But That is, Sa­crifices were made to the gods in the name of Agrip­pa, yet was there no triumph de­creed vnto him. For he did not at the first certi­fie the Senate concerning the successe of his actions. Where­upon in succe­ding ages men of his place folo­wing his exāple as a rule neuer wrote to the Se­nate, neither ac­cepted the graunt of tri­umph but con­tented them­selues with tri­umphall orna­ments alone. Dio writeth that it was to Agrippa two yeares before first granted: [...]: & so consequently to Dio pag. 369.Tiberius. The cause as I iudge of the innouation was, that to Au­gustus who of the old state left nothing standing but names, & hardly that, the pompe triumphall seemed a thing too full of maiesty for any subiect, & therefore seeking eue­ry way to cut the sinewes of liberty, and yet to retaine a shadow of ancienty, hee cun­ningly conuerted the solemnity of a triumph into Triumphalia insignia. onely the Prin­ces themselues, or their children, as Germanicus in Tiberius time, solemnely triūphed. Next to Triūphalta in lower degree of honour were Consularia insignia, or ornamenta, [...], and Praetoria likewise, [...], vnder them, obtained by those, I sup­pose, whom Dio in sundry places termeth [...]. and lastly Quaestoria ornamenta, to make thē as Cōsuls, Praetors, Quaestors fellowes. Tac. 4. Hist. p. 154. Multo cum honore verborum Mutiano triumphalia de bello ciuili data. sed in Sar­matas expeditio fingebatur. adduntur Antonio Primo consularia, Cornelio Fusco, & Arrio Varo praetoria insignia. Ann. 11. p. 418. Decreta Narcisso quaestoria insignia. &c.

83. The cause bred a crime: Causa in crimen eualuit) If these rymes haue in them anie reason, the meaning may be, that which the Tribune did to the ende to exe­cute the Princes commandement, that the soldiers drew to a sinistre sense, as done not for the seruice of the Prince, but rather seruitiorū in imperatorē armandorū gratiâ. Plutarch p. 1514. That is, The boldest of them cried out with one voice that Crispinus had no good meaning that the Senate in­tended innoua­tion, and that those armes were caried out against the Prince, not in his fauour. [...].

84. Casting away the markes: Abiectis militiae insignibus) Tribunatus insigne, the badge or marke of his office was [...], a dagger. Martialis lib. 14. of a Centu­rion vitis, a vinerod to correct the trewanting soldier. Iuuenal of Marius. Satyra octaua.

Arpinas alius Volscorum in monte solebat
Poscere mercedes alieno lassus aratro.
Nodosam post haec frangebat vertice vitem
Si lentus pigrâ muniret castra dolabrâ.
Hic tamen &c. —

Tac. 1. Annal. p. 227. Centurio Lucillius interficitur, eui militaribus facetijs uocabulum, Cedo alteram, indiderant; quia fracta vite in tergo militis, al­terā clara voce, ac rursus aliam poscebat. of the Captainship of the Praetoriū, [...], a sworde. Xiph. p. 251. speaking of Licinius Sura made captain of the Garde by Traian. That is, When as first he reached to him whom he inten­ded to make captaine of the Garde the sword wherewith he was to bee girt, he drew it forth, and holding it vp sayed; Take this sworde, that if I gouerne wel thou mayest vse it for me; if ill. a­gainst me. [...]. & Nymphydius in Plutarch depriuing his fellowe Tigellinus of his office, Commanded him to put of his sworde. [...]. To this priuiledge of wearing a sword was annexed perpetu­ally power of life & death ouer the souldiers. Dio. lib. 53. p. 342. That is, No man had autori­ty (were he Pro­cōsul, or Propr [...] ­tor, or Procura­tor) to carie a sworde, but one­ly hee that had power to pu [...] a soldier to death. For to such it was lawful whe­ther he were Se­nator or Equei. [...]. Gladius [...] or pugio (for so they seeme to bee taken for one) was also one of the marks of soueraine autority, as it is at this daie. Vitellius resigning the Empire, That is, Vitellius in opē assēbly reached his sword to the Consuls, and the rest of the Senat, as thereby resigning all imperial autoritie. [...]. and Tacitus of the same matter. 3. Hist. p. 141. Postremò fletu prae­pediente assistenti consuli exsolutum a latere pugionem velut tus necis vitae (que) ciuium reddebat. Suet. Vitellio. c. 15. Solutum a latere pugionem consuli primùm, dein illo recusante magistrati­bus, ac mox senatoribus singulis porrigens; nullo recipiēte, quasi in aede Cōcordiae positurus abscessit.

85. By the gods approbation: Auspicatò) That is addicentibus auibus. For although nei-Liuy nor Dionysius make any mention of any such ceremonie obserued in the choise of the Senate, yet seeing we finde that equitum centuriae were by Romulus Liuy li 1 f 9. auguratò scriptae, that the citty was founded and named captis ad inaugurandum templis, the Auen­tin by Remus, the Palatin by Romulus (Liuius l. 1. f. 2. although in his verses reported by Tully. 1. de diuinatione. Ennius placeth them otherwise) seeing that Romulus Brought▪ vp this cu­stome for all posterity that they should not take vpon them neither the kingdome▪ nor any o­ther office, ex­cept first the gods per auspicia gaue their ap­probation. Dio. nys, Halicarn. lib. 2, pag. 61. [...], [Page 26] [...], we may probably cō ­iecture that it was not omitted in a case of so great importāce, as was the choise of a coū ­cell of state. Surely after that Attius Nauius had cut with a razor a whetstone in Tarqui­nius Priscus time, fol. 9. Liuy writeth that the Augurall discipline grew daily in reputation.

86. Allurements of lust &c.) Iuuenal Satyrâ secundâ writeth, that Otho himselfe inter instrumenta belli caried a certaine looking glasse.

Res memoranda nouis annalibus, at (que) recenti
Historiâ, speculum ciuilis sarcina belli.

Cōtrary to that testimony which Tacitus giueth of him. 2. H. p. 65. Nec Othoni segne, aut corruptū luxu iter; sed loricâ ferreâ vsus, & ante signa pedester, horridus, incōptus, famae (que) dissimilis

87. That the holy shieldes called Ancilia) Ancilia, clypei Although Liuy in the oration of Camillus see­meth to attri­bute thē to Ro­mulus also for kinred sake. Quid de Ancilib. vestris Mars Gra­deu [...], [...]u (que) Quirine pater. lib. 5, fol 67. Martis, arma ab ancisu sic dicta. Varro. lib. 6. de ling. Lat. Ouidius Fastorum. 3.

Atque Ancile vocat, quod ab omni parte recisum est,
Quem (que) notes oculis, angulus omnis abest.

Dionysius Halicarn. lib. 2. p. 96. expressing Ancile in Greeke turneth it That is, A Thracian shield, resembling a losing figure target whose angles bee re­bated. [...], in figure much like, saieth he, [...] I thinke it should be) [...]. Liuy. lib. 1. fo. 5. and lib. 5. fol. 68. tearmeth them caelestia arma, and caelo demissa: whereof the story at large is in Ouid, in the place aboue alleadged: Dum lo­quitur totum &c. and in Dionysius. p. 97. although with some little difference of circum­stāce▪ That is, A­mong these shieldes which are very many one they say there is which fell downe from heauen, and that it was found in Numaes Pallace not brought thi­thes by any mās hand, no not so much as the fa­shion being knowen in Italy before that time▪ vpon which two reasons the Romans were induced to thinke that the piece was sent from the Gods So when Numa had de­termined to haue it caried tho­row the citty, on high dayes, by some of the most honorable yoūg mē, and to insti­tute yearly sacri­fice in memorie thereof; fearing lest the enemie should priuily steale it away, as the report go­eth he tooke this course. He cau­sed man other to bee made like vnto this which fel from aboue (one Namurius vndertaking the worke) that whosoeuer sought to steale it, for the nearenesse and likenesse of the rest wrought by mans hands might not be able to discerne the forme of that which came from the gods. [...]. Lāpridius Heliogabalo. Ma­tris typum, & Vestae ignem, & Palladium, & Ancilia, & omnia Romanis veneranda &c. Now as concerning the motus Ancilium I finde of it two seuerall circumstances recorded. Ser­uius vpon this place of Virgil. 8. Aeneid. — vt (que) impulit arma, writeth thus. Is qui belli susceperat curam (meaning, as I thinke, the Consul) sacrarium Martis ingressus primò Ancilia commouebat; post hastam simulachri ipsius dei, dicens, Mars vigila. After which ceremonie performed by the Consul, the Salij, as I gesse, immediately they and their seruants caried the Ancilia about in procession. Which pompe and solemnity is described by Dionysius p. 96. That is, The Salij cele­brate a solemne feast about the time of the Athenian Panathenaea in the moneth of March, continuing many daies, in which they passe tho­row the citty solemnely dauncing into the Forum, the Capitoll, and many other both publique and priuate places, wearing party couloured coates girt to thē with copper girdles. Ouer these they cast their gownes garded with gards of purple in their owne language called Trabea, which the [...] fastē with a button, lastly wearing on their heads a certain attire which they cal Apices. Beside this euery man is girt with a sword, & in his right hand holdeth a speare or rodde, or some such other things, & in his left a Thracian shield. They daunce in certaine militar mea­sures to the noise of the pipe, sometimes al at once, sometimes by turnes, & withal sing old songs deliuered to thē by traditiō frō their fathers. [...]. Li [...]ius lib. 1. Salios item duodecim Marti Gradiuo legit, tunicae (que) pictae insigne dedit, & super tunicam aeneum pectori tegumen, coelestia (que) arma, quae An­cilia appellantur ferre ac per vrbem ire cauentes carmina cum tripudijs, solenni (que) saltatu iussit. This feast as Dionysius writeth, was celebrated [...], begun, as it may appeare by Ouid, the very Calēds of March. Carisius seemeth to place it in the Quinquatrus, which began the 19. of March. Quinquatrus, saieth he, a quinquando. i, lustrando, quod eo die arma Ancilia lustrari sint solita. which etymologie no doubt is erroneous▪ for Quinquatrus without question is deriued of quin (que). Ovidius.

Nomina (que) a iunctis quin (que) diebus habent.

Then Quinquatrus were holy daies to Minerua, not Mars, to whom the Ancilia properly [Page 27] belonged. So taking his beginning at the Calends of March, the feast Dionysius. continued [...], & by this very place of Tacitus it is cleare they were not laied vp againe before the 14. of the same moneth, whenas Otho tooke his solemne leaue of the Senate and people. Polybius fragm. p. 39. extendeth the whole solemnity To thirty dayes. [...]. but motus Anciliū begā certaine daies after the beginning of the feast, as it may appeare by Polybius in that place, & Liuy l. 37. speaking of the same matter: during which time no expedition was vsually vndertaken. Suetonius Othone c. 8. agreeing with Tacitus, & expounding this place; Expeditionem impigrè at (que) etiam praeproperè inchoauit (Otho) nullâ ne religionū quidem curâ; sed & motis nec dum conditis Ancilibus, quod antiquitùs infaustum ha­bebatur. Liu. lib. 37. Statiua ad Hellespontum aliquandiu habuere: quia dies fortè, quibus An­cilia monentur, religiosi ad iter inciderant.

ANNOTATIONS VPON THE SECOND BOOKE.

BY the maine sea, Audentioribus spaciis) i. per altum, in opposition to litus & oram le­gere, seu praeteruehi. So that the meaning of the place is, that Titus from Corinth to Cypres went along by the coast, and from Cypres into Syria by the maine sea.

2. The tēple of Venus at Paphos) Strabo l. 14. That is, Next is olde Pa­phos situate a­bout eleuen sta­ [...]ia from the sea▪ there is an h [...]r­borow for ships, and an ancient temple of Ve­nus, surnamed of the place Pa­phia. [...]. Homerus [...].

[...]
[...].

Dionysius Afer calleth the whole iland [...].

3. The site of the temple) A point proposed, but forgotten to be handled, vnlesse we will take those wordes, quanquā in aperto, as a sufficient discharge thereof: which were somewhat hard, being spoken particularly of the altars, whereas Homer maketh di­stinct and expresse mention, both of The temple and altar [...] and [...].

4. Praiers and pure fire) If it were an vnbloudy sacrifice, as by these words it should seeme, it may reasonably be doubted wherefore mentiō is made before of the choise of beasts, of the fibres of kiddes, & anone Caesis compluribus hostiis. But perhaps there might be bloudy sacrifices before the Altar, although vpon it none but vnbloudy.

5. A figure rising continually round) The figure which Tacitus describeth is a Conus. Maximus Tyrius termeth it [...], which is a somewhat different thing in strictnes of termes▪ his wordes be these, That is. In his 38. discourse. The Celta worship Iupiter: his i­mage with them is nothing but an high oake, the Arabians adore but whom I knowe not; the Image which I sawe amongst them is a square stone. In Paphos Venus hath the chiefest honour howbeit her i­mage you can li­ken to nothing so well as to a white Pyramis, or rather a tryā ­gular Pyramis. [...]. or peraduenture it was writen [...] that is [...].

6. Receiued the fauours of Princes) He seemeth to haue expressed the very wordes of Iosephus. 4. [...], c. 36. That is, The leaders and sol­diers banded themselues togi­ther, and openly sought to make a change, furiously crying; These soldiers which liue in Rome at their ease, which neuer could a­bide to heare so much as the ru­mour of warre, chuse whom they list to the Empire, and vpō hope of gaine pronounce Princes. Where­as they who had passed through so many paines, & were now wa­xen olde vnder their helme [...]s▪ must yeelde that autority to o­thers, and that hauing in their own campe a mā fittest of al other for gouernment. [...]. & paulo post: That is, That not onely they would employ their forces to the establishing of such as should be agreed vpon there, hauing presently with them 3. Legions and Auxiliarie forces from the kings; but that the whole East would conspire, and so much of Europe as stoode out of feare of Vitellius. [...].

7. The beginning of the warre) In declaring of this great and important action be­tweene Vitellius and Otho, I finde Tacitus, at least in my conceyt, much inferiour to himselfe otherwhere; omitting many necessary circumstances, confounding things to­gither, affirming contrarieties in apparence, & generally leauing his reader not so fully satisfied, as in a historie is to be looked for. As first in the circumstances of Otho the principall person, whose paces & footesteps would haue bene numbred, Tacitus. p. 59. bringeth him out of the cittie accompanied in a maner with all the Senate toward the later end of March, & as we found by collection out of Suetonius and Marcellinus. other writers, vpon the seuen & twētieth day. Thē here shewing his soldier like maner of marching before his soldiers on foot, in the end he bestoweth him & his cōpany no where: wheras indeed the Senat was left at Mutina, & himselfe marched toward the enemy, as far as Brixellū a citty vpō [Page 28] the Po, and there sen [...]ng out his captaines staied behinde, as it appeareth in pag. 1517. Plutarch, & Tacitus p. 84. circumstances, in mine opiniō, not so lightly to haue beene passed ouer. From Brixellū, saieth Plutarch, were dispatched away Celsus, Paullinus, Gallus & Spu­rinna. Tacitus. p. 65. seemeth to say, that Gallus & Spurinna were dispatched at Rome, and sent before hand ad Perchance the meaning of these wordes ad occupandas Padi ripas is to put themselues in possession of the townes vpon the riuer. occupandas Padi ripas. Which if it were ment to garde the south side of the Po, and so to stay the Vitellianists at least from passing the riuer, since they could not stop thē in the mountaines, a fewe being able to keepe such a passage against a great army, it hath good reason, but Gallus did not so obserue it. If to put himselfe in possession of both sides of the Po, and so to haue the whole riuer at commandement, how could he with a fewe withstand Caecinaes whole army, hauing no aduantage of the place? Now to the leading of Gallus and Spurinna sent before, from what place so­euer, ad occupandas Padi ripas, Tacitus assigneth fiue Praetoriā Cohorts, equitum vexilla, le­gio prima Adiutrix, and two thousand gladiatores: in the pag. 71. 76. processe of the worke, assig­ning the gladiatores to the gouernement onely of Marcius Macer a third man, and after him to Flauius Sabinus, pag. 77. and setting the other two farre enough asunder, pag. 68. Spurinna at Placentia with three Praetoriā cohorts, one thousand Vexillarij not named before in the suruey of their whole power, & a fewe horse, and pag. 70. 28. Gallus with Prima Ad­iutrix, I cannot tell where, nor where, & vpon what occasion they diuided themselues; but wheresoeuer he was, taking Bebriacum in his way to Placentia, he was in all reason of the north side of the Po. Then for his other three captaines Paullinus, Celsus, & Pro­culus, whereof mention is made p. 58. in the preparation of the warre, here in the setting out p. 65. they haue no charge at all assigned them (& to say the trueth, I cannot see any great masse of men they could haue, leauing Otho sufficiētly garded) nay they are not so much as once named. By way of probable coniecture we way suppose, that Proculus, as being Captaine of the Garde, staied at Brixellū, & attended vpō Othoes person. But Celsus & Paullinus are not named before the 71. page in the battaile ad Castoris. where sodainly within twelue miles of Cremona they appeare, and not farre from Bebriacum (where Gallus p. 70. was left) neuer mentioned before, besides many other with prima legio vnder their leading, beeing the peculiar charge of Gallus. So that to roue at that which it was our autours fault not to set downe plainly, we may imagin, that Paullinus and Celsus were sent afterward from Brixellum to the campe at Bebriacum, either to take ioynt-charge with Gallus, or els charge in his place, as it is more likely, and that thereupon Gallus withdrew himselfe, perchāce to recouer his fal mētioned p. 76, seeing there is no mention of him in the action ad Castoris; & in an action which passed at Be­briacum, wee shall finde him by and by away, where notwithstanding Tacitus last left him, p. 70. Now whereas Tacitus p. 71. vpon not prosecuting a little skirmish of the gla­diatores against the Vitellianists, maketh Otho to sende for his brother Titianus, whom he had left at Rome, to make him Lieutenant generall, pag. 1519. Plutarch with greater reason & probability, saieth it was done after the battaile ad Castoris, vpon dislike of Paullinus slowe proceedings; and that Proculus Captaine of the Garde was sent withall; but when they came to Bebriacum I cannot determine. Now if Otho were at Brixellum, Paullinus and Celsus at Bebriacum, where shall we say the great consultation was hol­den, where Otho, Titianus, Proculus, Paullinus & Celsus were present, & Gallus absent? Here Tacitus faileth vs againe, and pag. 1520. Plutarch releeueth vs, shewing that Otho remoo­ued from Brixellum to Bebriacum to consult with his captaines of the maner of procee­ding in the warre. Thus much of Otho, and his captaines, it followeth of their power, which was of two sortes: brought from Rome, and sent for from abroade. From Rome of 6. sorts. Quin (que) 1 Praetoriae cohortes: 2 Equitum vexilla: 3 legio prima Adiutrix: 4 Gladiatores: 5 Caeterae Praetoriae cohortes: and 6 Classici. with Gallus and Spurinna 1 Quin (que) praetoriae cohor­tes: whereof three were pag. 68. with Spurinna in Placentia, the other two belike with Gallus. 2 equitum vexilla without number; 3 legio prima Adiutrix Classica ex reliquis caesorum à Gal­bâ ad pontem Miluium: 4 two thousand gladiatores: in the siege of Placentia wee finde mention of a thousand vexillarij: whether differing from all these, or portion of any, I knowe not. Thē in Othoes traine Spiculatorum lecta corpora, as I thinke è Praetorianis.5 Cae­terae praetoriae cohortes, beside the fiue sent with Gallus: and yet manie Praetorian soul­diers were sent with the nauy into Narbonensis. p. 58. and 66. so that surely all the rest [Page 29] were not here. Classici from whence soeuer they came, haue ministred vs, and will minister manie men▪ seuen thousand were slaine by Galba ad pontem Miluium, and the rest decimated, è reliquis prima legio Adiutrix was composed. In the fleete to Nar­bon there serued also many as souldiers▪ here we haue classicorum ingens numerus: with Otho. pag. 68. ver. 10. a thousand Classici inter Placentiā & Ticinum intercepti, which by all circumstances were none of this companie. And pag. 70, 23: Turullius Cerealis had manie Classici: but whence he had them, and how he became their captaine is not set downe▪ and beside all these wee haue in the third pag. 134. booke another whole Legion è Cl [...]ssicis differing from prima Adiutrix, which then was in Spaine. The power sent for by Otho from abroade was out of Illyricum onely, where at that present were seuen Legions, to wit, two in Dalmatia, Vndecima Claudiana & quartadecima Gemi­na; two in Pannonia, septima Galbiana, and tertiadecima Gemina: in Moesia three, tertia Gallica, septima Claudiana, and octaua Augusta, as it is declared elswhere. Now all these being sent for by Otho, there marched at Othoes commandement, saieth pag. 65. Ta­citus, the Legions of Dalmatia & Pannonia, which is manifestly defectiue▪ for the Moe­sian Legions marched also, and came forward as farre as Aquilera in fauour of Otho: the same Tacitus, p. 99. So that all the seuen Legions vpon Othoes commandement marched, & came on: but who were come before the great battaile at Bebriacum, and who not, is in my opinion a question inexplicable, Tacitus wordes receiuing so manie oppositions, and implying so many contradictions, & no other story to purpose being extant of this matter. And first to beginne with the most certaine, the three Legions of Moesia absolutely were absent in all militar actions of this warre. Tacitus lib. 3. p. 99. & p. 109. Maesici exercitus vires integrae▪ present absolutely were two thousand souldiers sent before out of the fower Legions of Dalmatia & Pannonia, as Tacitus, p. 65, 2. sai­eth. But Suetonius cap. 6. Vespasiano seemeth to saie they came out of Moesia. Moesiaci ex­ercitus bina è tribus legionibus millia missa auxilia Othoni▪ and Tacitus himselfe pag. 82, 8. Praemissi Moesia: either meaning the same that he maketh here to come out of Dal­matia and Pannonia, or talking there of men in the action, which wee finde not here in his generall view▪ and lib. 3. p. 109. Duae tunc Pannonicae ac Moesicae alae perrupere hostem, talking of the skirmish of horsemen at the beginning of the battaile at Bebriacum. Now before the fowre Legions of Dalmatia, and Pannonia, alae cohortes (que) praeueniebant: which wordes seeme to be ment onely of these bina millia praemissa: although it may be that some other pag. 71, 31. qua­tuor auxiliorum cohortes in prali [...] ad Castoris. Auxiliaries were sent after the bina millia, and before the Legions them­selues▪ of whose comming and presence is the greatest and most difficult question. In the skirmish ad Castoris p. 71. 30. we haue tertiaedecimae legionis vexillum being one of the Pannonians▪ in the shocke at the great battaile at Bebriacū tertiadecima legio it selfe is expressely mentioned by Tacitus, p. 80, 14, & Vedius Aquila Lieutenant of the same: p. 80, Vedium Aqui­lam tertiaedecima legionis legatum. 25. Likewise in the very conflict at Bebriacum expresse mention is made p. 80. 15. of the Quartadecimani, one of the Dalmatian Legions, & l. 3. p. 115. Quartadecimani campis Bebriacensibus fusi strati (que). Now that Septima Galbiana, & vndecima Claudiana were before the battaile at Bebriacum vnited with their fellowes, albeit they are not in the battaile expressely named, it may appeare p. 91. where they are counted inter victas legiones as well as quartadecima and tertiadecima, and by Vitellius commandement suis hibernis redditae. and p. 100. in Pannonia tertiadecima legio ac septima Galbiana dolorem iram (que) Bebriacensis pugnae retinentes. Moreouer the Praetorian souldiers at Bebriacum after the field lost comfort themselues with no other pag. 81, 6. venire Moesicas legiones supply, but onely of the Moe­sian Legions: and at Brixellum, in comforting Otho likewise mention is made onely of them. p. 82. praemissi Moesia eandem obstinationem aduentantis exercitus, legiones Aquileiam ingressas nuntiabant, vt nemo dubitet potuisse renouari &c. So that by these places, and some other like, we may probably conclude, that all the fowre Legions of Dalmatia & Pan­nonia were come, & ioyned, but when they came, and how, where they ioined, and all other circumstances necessary in a point of that importance, we are finally beholding to Tacitus diligence for omitting. Of the cōtrary side, to prooue first that quartadecima was not come, we haue Tacitus wordes p. 75. in the consultation at Bebriacum, which was not aboue two or three daies before the battaile, paucis diebus quartādecimā legionem, magna ipsam fama, cū Moesiacis coptis affore, whereby it may reasonably be collected, that [Page 30] all the other three were come, but not quartadecima. p. 90. è victis legionibus quartadecimâ primâ, tertiadecimâ, septimâ, vndecimâ, soli quartadecimani se victos abnuebant. so that the rest be like were there. Now betwixt the time of cōsultation & the battell there is no men­tion at all made of their comming: a thing in reason if there had bene any such, not to haue bene omitted, and which p. 79. Ti [...]ianus ac Proculus vbi consilijs ven [...]erentur, ad [...]us imperij transi­bant. Titianus and Proculus would, no doubt, haue alled­ged, in iustification of their purpose, against Paullinus and Celsus. or if this be but conie­cturall, what can be sayed to the place of Tacitus p. 85. Coenus atroci mendacio vniuersos per culit, affirmans superuentu quartaedecimae legionis versam partium fortunam, as being a know­en matter, that quartadecima was not come at the time of the battaile at Bebriacum. & againe p. 90. speaking of the quartadecima legio, Bebriacensi acie vexillarijs tantum pulsis vires legionis nō affuisse, furthermore the Pannonian Legiōs, as it appeareth by pag 1520. Plutarch were absent at the time of the cōsultation at Bebriacum. That is, That Othoes forces expected out of Moesia and Pan­nonia were no lesse then those which he had then p [...]esent. [...]. & Tacitus lib. 3. p. 109. Pannonicae legi­ones deceptae magis (quam) victae resurgere in vltionem properant. and generally Suetonius, c. 9, writeth that O­tho slew him­selfe residu [...] in­tegris (que) etiam nunc [...] ▪ qua [...] secum ad secundos casus detinuerat, & superuenienti­bus alijs è Dalma­tia Pannonia (que) & Moesia. if the sowre Legi­ons of Pannonia and Dalmatia were in the action at Bebriacum, why haue we no men­tion set downe of their maner of yeelding to Vitellius: being without all question the greater, and better part of Othoes army? and yet certaine it is, that immediately after the battaile all the fowre Legions in question at least were in Italie, and disposed of by Vitellius, as appeareth p. 90. & 91. but when they entred Italie, whether they euer ioi­ned with the rest, and when; how and by what meanes they yeelded themselues to Vi­tellius disposing, Tacitus, to the eternall note of imperfectiō of this most excellēt story otherwise, hath left vs vtterly ignorāt. Of Vitellius side al is cleare out of questiō. In the Germanies, Kal. Ianuarijs Galba iterum & Vinio Coss, at the Time of Vitellius reuolt, were seuen Legions, as is declared elswhere; namely in lowe Germanie quinta, & quintadecima, whose standing campe was at Vetera: prima, who lodged at Nouesium, and sextadecima at Bonna. In high Germanie quarta Macedonica, & decimaoctaua aliâs duoetuicesima encamped at Magontiacum, and vnaetvicesima Rapax lodged, as I thinke, at Vindonissa▪ whereof Caecina tooke awaie with him vnaetuicesima Rapax wholly, & pulled wel the other two at Magontiacum, to make vp thirty thousand men: and in Italy associated vnto him Ala Syllana. Valens tooke with him aquilam quintae, with cohorts & wings out of the other three to make vp forty thousand, & by the way associated to him legio Italica, & octo cohortes Batauorum. Tacitus. 1. pag. 44. Hist. Neither doe we finde in all this action, before Vitellius comming, any Legion named but Ra­pax, and quintani. Now by Aquila quintae wee are to vnderstand some good portion, not the whole Legion entierly, which portion albeit it beareth sometime the name of quinta, yet we are to vnderstand, that so many were left in Vetera thereof, as bare also the name of quinta at the same time. Vitellius at his comming away brought with him, saieth lib. 2. p. 86. Tacitus, the rest of the strēgth of Germanie, leauing the same Legions in num­ber and names which were before (Rapax onely excepted, which was wholly gone a­way) but most slenderly As two Legions left at Vetera had but fiue thousand men. Tacitus. lib. 4. furnished of men, & of soldiers very fewe or none so that vn­der Hordeonius charge, in the fourth booke of Tacitus, we finde in Germany quinta & quintadecima at Vetera, sextadecima at Nouesiū, prima at Bonna, quarta & octauade­cima aliâs duoetvicesima at Magontiacū. & the very same time with Vitellius in Italy was another quinta, another quintadecima, another sextadecima, & so of prima, quarta, octauadecima aliâs duoetuicesima, being indeed not two Legions, but two members of one Legiō, Rapax only excepted, as before I haue saied, which Caecina tooke wholly away, not leauing any in Germany to cary the name of Rapax, till the selfesame Legi­on returned thither aftervvard vvith Cerealis.

8. p. 59. A base supply) beīg bōdslaues of the worst sort, & besides the dishonorablenes of the thing Tacitus noteth their vnfitnes to seruice p. 76. ne (que) ea constātia gladiatoribus ad praelia quae militibus &c. & yet we finde, that Spartacus with a fewe of his cōpanions breaking out of their schoole put Praetors & Consuls to flight, & troubled the whole Romā state in the greatest height. & P. Rutiliꝰ being Cōsul, as Valerius Maximus reporteth in his secōd booke, sēt for certaine masters offence out of the schoole of C. Aurelius Scau­rus, & so setting thē to teach his soldiers, vitādi at (que) inferēdi ictus subtiliorē rationē legionibus engenerauit. vnlesse peraduēture it be true, that such mē haue better cūning then valour.

[Page 31]9. pa. 61. The battaile on both sides) In this conflict we haue of Othoes side mention distinctly of Classici, Pagani, Praetoriani, and the nauy, for Vitellius of twelue turmae of horsemen, a cohort of Ligurians, the choise of the two Tungrian cohorts, fiue hundreth Pannonians, and a little afterwarde Alpins beside: vnlesse peraduenture it should bee redde Alpini in both places, and ment perchance of the Ligures: for what Pannonians should doe here I cannot imagin▪ or if it were true, yet being strange, at the least Tacitus should haue done well to haue tolde vs how they came thither.

10. pag. 63. Lying betweene the Po and the Alpes) of Milan, Nouara, Eporedia and Vercellae wee haue mention before l. 1. p. 48. of the rest being many, and great townes, how they were at this time come to Vitellius side, nothing is set downe in Tacitus: mat­ters in my opinion not to haue bene omitted, especially cōcerning Cremona. pag. 1519. Plutarch seemeth to make Cremona, being one of the townes betweene the Alpes and the Po, to haue beene kept and possessed a great while by the Othonians▪ and Tacitus here wri­teth, capta Pannoniorum cohors apud Cremonam by the Vitellianists, which cohort of Pan­nonians, whatsoeuer they were, and from whence soeuer they came thither (for Tacitus leaueth vs to our gesses) may seeme to haue bene put in the towne by Otho for a garri­son, and here taken by the Vitellianists with the towne, although the circumstances in Plutarch doe not fully agree with it by reason of the time there.

11. pag. 65. Plutei, crates & vineae) Pluteus, saieth Vegetius lib 4. cap. 15, is a certaine moueable engine contexta ad similitudinem absidis, & cilicijs vel corijs tecta, quam obsidentes applicant muris, eius (que) munitione protecti sagittis siue fundis vel missilibus defensores de propugna­culis exturbant, vt scalis ascendendi facilior prestetur occasio. Vinea according to Vegetius in the same place, and Lucan, l. 3. was a frame of wood, or hurdles, couered with earth, sub quo subsidentes tuti ad subruenda murorum penetrant fundamenta. Crates the same with the one or the other of them, or at least to the same purpose.

12. p. 66. Notorious and infortunate) The two calamities here ment are the two great battailes, the first betvveene the Othonians and Vitellianists described in this booke: the other betvveene the Vitellianists and Flauianists set downe in the next, more cō ­monly knowen by the name of praelium Cremonense, & vvith greater reason, being fought vnder the vvalles of Cremona, and twenty miles from Bebriacum, albeit then the first skirmish indeede began not aboue eight miles from Bebriacum. 3. Hist. p. 126. and this former battaile also vvas fought a great vvay from Bebriacum, immensum id spatium, sai­eth Tacitus, and by all probability, many miles, as shall bee declared elsewhere.

13. pa 67. So he sent for Titianus) This change of captaines Plutarch with more reason putteth after the battaile ad Castoris; That is, The victory being not fully prose­cuted thorough the leaders fault Otho sent to the army Titia­nus, and Proculus captaine of the Garde. [...] (speaking of the victory ad Castoris) [...]. & indeede the alteratiō is too great to be induced vpon the slacknes of a petty companiō, especially seeing we finde Macer, vvho committed the fault, stil pag. 7 [...]. retained in his charge, & Paullinus & Celsus, tvvo of the greatest men in the state, in a maner disgraced for the fault of another, according to Tacitus. Novv vpon this fault vvhensoeuer cōmitted, to sende from Brixellū for Titianus at Rome so many miles distant, (for there vve left him in the last vvords of the first booke) & bring him to Bebriacū to the cōsultatiō, may per­chāce seme strāge to him that cōsidereth how that frō Othoes going out of Rome with his army til his death were not aboue twenty foure daies in al, & perchance not so much.

14. p. 67. Tvvelue miles from Cremona at a place called Castor.) This place ad Casto­ris is tvvelue miles (saieth our autour) frō Cremona, vvhere the maine campe, I thinke, of Caecina lay, and eight miles at the least from Bebriacum, where Paullinus and Celsus were encamped, howsoeuer they are here met in the middle way. Gallus, as it should seeme, was retired to cure himselfe of his fall, or at least, seeing here is no mention of him in the fielde, left to garde the campe: as it seemeth also he was the time of the great maine battell described in the sixteenth chapter.

15. p. 67. Three Praetorian cohorts) Fiue Praetorian cohorts were vnder the charge of Gallus and Spurinna. Tacitus p. 65, 9. whereof three were at this time in Placentia with Spurinna, p. 68, 18. & three more we haue here now in Gallus campe. one too many: but Otho, we must say, was not farre of to supply it out of the rest of the Praetorian cohorts.

16. pag. 70. Forbidding the Centurions) Vetitis vigilias obire centurionibus. The Cen­turions [...] [Page 34] gods, vvithout vvhose good fauour no humane action could in that place haue any happy successe. So Aeneas in Virgil. lib. 7. at his entry into Italie

—genium (que) loci primam (que) deorum
Tellurem, nymphas (que), & adhuc ignota precatur
Plumina.— and Orestes in Sophocles Electrâ.
[...]
[...].

In Xenophon 1. [...]. Cābyses & Cyrus passing out of Persia That is, Besought the gods protectors of Persia, to send them forth fa­uourably and with good speede. [...]: & entring into Media, [...].

24. The Theatre, where the maner of that towne is to meete & consult) For so al the Grecian citties vsed to doe, as appeareth both by the Greeke Oratours and Historio­graphers▪ To receiue them fauourably and with good speede. a thing noted also by Ausonius Ludo septem sapientum, Prologo.

Quid erubescis tu togate Romule?
Scenam quod introibunt tam clari viri?
Nobis pudendum est hoc, non & Atticis
Quibus theatrum curiae praebet vicem?
Nostris negotijs sua loca sortitò data.
Campus comitijs, vt conscriptis curia.
Forum at (que) rostra separatius ciuium.
Ʋna est Athenis, at (que) in omni Graeciâ
Ad consulendum publici sedes loci.

25. Cappadocia had no legions) Vespasian being settled in state Cappadociae, saieth cap. [...]. Suetonius, propter assiduos barbarorū incursus legiones addidit, consularem (que) rectorem imposu­it pro equite Romano. yet by Tacitus. p. 63. it may seeme there was some power. Cappadocia Pontus (que), & quicquid castrorum Armenijs praetenditur.

26. Berytus) By the circumstances in the story of Iosephus it may seeme, that here at Berytus was the first meeting of Vespasian & Mucianus, & that before all was delt be­tweene them by the mediation of Titus, whom we finde in Tacitus: p. 97, 1. absent with Mucianus in Syria, which had not needed if they had met before & the matter bene cō ­cluded vpō. Surely in Tacitus of their first meeting no place is set down, & it may seeme strāge how two Lieutenants General could come personally togither before the warre was openly vndertaken. But they not comming togither before their open declaration in armes, there had bene no place left for that good oration, which Tacitus ment how­soeuer to bestowe on Mucianus. although for the trueth of the story, & the circumstā ­ces of matters which passed in Iewry, and Syria, I am content to beleeue Iosephus bet­ter, who, as I haue saied, was an ey-witnesse of the whole action.

27. Marched forward) Ioseph. [...]. 4, c. 40. That is, Mutianus fea­ring to commit himselfe to the sea because it was the deepe of winter▪ brought his ar­my by lande through Cappa­docia and Phry­gia. [...]. How it could be [...] the deepe of winter, whenas without question the warre was begunne sometime in Iuly, or at the furthest in the beginning of August, I cannot imagin.

28. To leaue Moesia & with his horsemē) It appeareth in the processe of the story, that he tooke the way of Moesia, of whose whole iourney from Syria, till we finde him in the pa. 130. third booke fighting with the Daciās, we haue not one word set downe by Tacitus; as likewise after that actiō, til his entry into Rome, in the fourth booke: points in my iudge­ment very materiall in a good story, & greatly to the satisfaction of the reader.

29. Illyriā armies) Some learned mē charge this narratiō here, & generally the story of the actiōs betweene Vitellius & Vespasiā, of great insufficiencies, imperfections, & cōfu­sions, whereof I doe in my iudgemēt most clearely acquit it. Illyricum was diuided into three prouinces; Moesia, whereof at this time Aponius Saturninus was President or Lieutenāt general; Pānonia, whereof T. Ampius Flauianus was Presidēt; & Dalmatia, where­of Poppaeus Siluanus, or Pōpeius Sullanꝰ (for in both names we find differēce of writing) was President. In Moesia were three Legiōs, Tertia Gallica, Octaua Augusta, and Septi­ma Claudiana, led by three legati legionū, Lieutenāts of Legiōs: Dillius Aponianus of the Third, Hist. 3. p. 112, 28. Numisius Lupus of the Eightth. Hist. 3. p. 112, 29. & Tertius Iulianus of the Seuēth; who forsaking his place, as appeareth in this place, Vipsaniꝰ Mes­salla vndertooke the charge. 3. Hist. p. 111. In Pānonia there were at this present two le­gions, [Page 35] septima Galbiana whose Lieutenant was Antonius Primus; & tertiadecima Ge­mina sent backe out of Italie from building of Amphitheatres, whose Lieutenant in this warre was Vedius Aquila, the same man who was also Lieutenāt in the last warre. 3. Hist. 112, 14. & 2. Hist 80, 25. In Dalmatia there was none but onely one Legiō, namely vn­decima Claudiana (the fourteenth being transported into Britanny) whose Lieutenant was Annius Bassus. 3. Hist. p. 131, 3. The premisses considered, which are all expressed by Tacitus, I see not what can be required more to the perfection of this narration here, it seeming to me one of the best, & most sufficiēt in this booke. & so likewise in the whole story of Tacitus, of al great actions I take that betweene Vitellius & Vespasiā to be ge­nerally the most fully, & best set downe, as the other betweene Otho & Vitellius the worst. Now for the time whē Illyricū began to reuolt frō Vitellius, as in noting of times Tacitus is alwaies too scant, Suetonius cap. 15. Vitellio somewhat releeueth vs. Octauo imperij mense desciuerūt ab eo exercitus Moesiarū at (que) Pannoniae: so that it seemeth to haue bene be­gunne in August, or perchance toward the later ende of Iuly.

30. Threescore thousand armed mē) Valens had out of Germany fourty thousād ar­med men, beside legio Italica, & eight cohorts of Batauians &c. Caecina thirty thousand, beside Ala Syllana &c. Vitellius tota mole belli secuturus, saith Tac. 1. Hist. & in this booke p 86. reliquas Germanici exercitus vires trahebat, beside eight thousand è Britannico dilectu. of al which number we finde in Tacitus none sent away, pag. 92. but the cohorts of Batauians▪ and yet here we haue but threescore thousand armed men.

31. Fēcers diet, Gladiatoria sagina) Gladiatores & Athletae in olde time were most dain­tily dieted & stal fedde, as it were: the knowen phrases of Athleticus habitus, & Gladiato­ria sagina importing no lesse. Cic. Cum gladiatoriâ totius corporis firmitate. Cyprianus: Imple­tur in succum cibis fortioribus corpus, & aruina assidui nidoris moles membrorum robusta pingues­cit, vt saginatus in poenam cariùs pereat.

32. The stāderds of fower legions) The eight Legiōs, which seeme here, & elswhere, to be noted of Vitellius side, were Italica, & the seuen Legions of Germany, albeit none completely but Rapax, in al the rest part of the men being left behinde, and the whole names attributed alike to both parts.

33. Accoūted vnlucky) Liuiꝰ l. 6, f. 68, I. Tū de diebus religiosis agitari coeptū diē (que) a.d. 15. Kal. Sextiles duplici clade insignē, quo die ad Cremerā Fabij caesi, quo deinde ad Aliā cū exitio vrbis foedè pugnatū, a posteriore clade Aliēsē appellarūt, insignē (que) nulli rei publicè priuatī (que) agedae fecerūt. Dio. pag. 429. l. 9. de clade Cremerēsi. That is, The day in which this calamity befell them the peo­ple of Rome ac­counts dismall & vnlucky, nei­ther will they on it beginne anie serious matter, in respect of the ill fortune that happened that day to the citty. [...].

34. In the electiō of Cōsuls: Comitia Consulū cū candidatis ciuiliter celebrans) What by co­mitia Cōsulū should be ment in this place, the people being at this time excluded from al voice in electiōs, eyther I doe not conceiue, or els comitia consulū ciuiliter celebrare is but as much, as munera à candidatis cōsulatus edita (whether it were himselfe or any other) ciui­liter celebrare. In the free state the suters for offices to winne the peoples fauour & good­wil dabant gladiatores, till it was by a law expressely by Tully to that purpose enacted for­bidden, and brought within the compasse of ambitus. Cicero in Vatinium: Ego legem de ambitu ex S. C. tul [...], quae dilucidè vetat biennio quo quis petat petiturusue sit, gladiatores dare nisi ex testamēto. But after they had attained their suit, it was thē not lawful onely, but neces­sarily incidēt to most offices to exhibit to the people al sorts of games & plaies, & accor­dingly they performed it with all magnificēce and cost. Vnder the Emperours, albeit no part of the electiō of any officer depēded vpō the peoples fauour, yet both candidats, & designatì, & actual officers cōtinued to minister to the people their accustomed pleasures of gladiatores, circēses &c. cōtēding therein by al possible means to win the goodwil of the people. In the time of Alexāder Māmeae, Quaestores cādidati munera populo dederūt: in Ne­roes, Quaestoribus designatis gladiatores edendi necessitas erat, saieth Tacitus. Cōsul designatus est & munus edidit: Marcellus Iurecōsultus l. 36. Now to be presēt at these showes was ac­coūted great popularity in the Prince. Xiphil. de pag. 204. Othone. He vsed much the Thea­ters to winne the harts of the multitude. [...]. cap. 45. Suetonius de Augusto. Ipse Circēses spectabat spectaculo plurimas horas, ali­quādo totos dies aderat. Tac. 1. p. 242. An. de eodē. Ciuile rebatur misceri voluptatibus vulgi. as cōtra­rily to come seldōe thither was disliked as a signe of a proud, melācholicke, & soure na­ture; whereof Iulianus accuseth himselfe in Misopogone: That is, I al­waies hate and shun the horse races, as they which are in­debted doe the places of pub­lique assemblie, therefore I goe seldome to thē. [...] &c. or to come thither & not to [Page 36] be attētiue, or aliud agere, as Caesar, qui vulgò reprehensus est, saith Suetonius ꝙ inter spectâ dū epistolis libellis (que) legendis ac rescribendis vacaret. But Vitellius here seemeth not onely to haue frequented the shewes, which cādidati Cōsulatus, or designati did exhibit, but also to haue take part, for exāple, with the Mirmyllones against the Thraces in theatro, or with the Ʋeneti against the Prasini in circo, and therein omnē infima plebis rumorê affectasse; in those dayes accounted a point of most great popularity, Suet. cap. 8. Tito: Quin & studiū armaturae Thracū (ne quid popularitatis praetermitteret) prae se ferens, saepe cum populo & voce & gestu, vt fautor cauillatus est Titus. verùm maiestate saluâ.

35. P. Sabinus) Not Vespasiās brother, as some learned mē against al circūstāces of sto­ry haue writē. This Sabinꝰ was cast in prisō ob amicitiā Caecinae: 3. Hist. p. 125. Vespasiās bro­ther was Praefectus vrbis, & at good liberty, til he was besieged and taken in the Capitol.

36. Right ouer their freedmē: Iura libertorū) The Libertus was bound to maintaine his patrone, if by any meanes he fel in decay: at his death by the old cōstitutiōs to leaue his patrone heire of the halfe of his goods, which if it were any waies embezeled, the law a­warded the patrone omniū bonorū possessionē etiā contra tabulas. & in these two pointes, be­side some other seruices & dueties called in the law operae, consisted almost the whole ius libertorū, as appeareth li. 38. Digest. Now whereas Vitellius reuersis ab exilio iura libertorū concessit by grace, it seemeth in later times to haue belonged to thē by cōmon right. Vl­pian: Dig. 38. Tit. de bonis libertorū. L. 3. Si deportatus patronus restitutus sit, liberti contrata­bulas bonorū possessionē accipere potest. & againe in the same title L. 4. Paullus. Si deportatus patronus sit, filio eius competit bonorū possessio in bonis liberti, nec impedimento est ei talis patronus, qui demortui loco habetur.

37. The Augustales) Tac. 1. Ann. p. 241. Idē annus nouas ceremonias accepit, addito sodaliū Augustaliū sacerdotio, vt quōdā Titus Tatius retinēdis Sabinoris sacris sodales Titios instituerat. sorte ducti è primoribus ciuitatis vnus & viginti. Tiberius, Drusus (que) & Claudius, & Germani­cus adijciūtur. Where we see Tacitus attribute that to Tatius himselfe, which here he at­tributeth to Romulus.

38. Vitelliꝰ had gouerned as Proconsul) In administrāda prouincia (Africa) singularē inno centiā praestitit (Vitellius) saith Suetonius Vitellio. c. 5. agreeing with Tacitus: but in Vespa­siā he disagreeth vtterly. Tacitus saith here famosū inuisū (que) proconsulatū in Africa Vespasia­nus egerat. Suetonius Vespasiano. c. 4; Exin sortitus Africam (Vespasianus) integerrimè nec si­ne magna dignatione administrauit.

39. The Etesians) Etesiae according to Aristotle. 2. Meteor. & Theophrastus de ventis, That is, Are northerly winds blowing after the sommer Sol­stitium, and rising of the dogstarre. [...], according to Plinie. li. 2. c. 47, fel in that time vpō the eighteenth of Iuly, & post biduum exortus, saith the same Plinie, Etesiae diebus quadraginta perflant, nec vlli ventorū magis stati sunt. so that E­tesiae dured ordinarily frō the twentieth of Iuly til the end of August. Olympiodorus seemeth to haue redde the place of Aristotle thus: [...]. And the solstitium aestiuū being iust twenty fiue daies before [...], according to Olympiodorus in. 2. Meteor. it must by due account light in that time vpon the fowre & twentieth of Iune, from which day the too great length of the Iuliā yeare hath in our age drawen it backe eleuē or twelue daies, casting it vpō the twelfth or thirteenth of Iune. Now that Etesiarū flatus was good for sayling into Aegypt & the For so the au­thor of the booke de mundo ad Alexand. ma­keth the Etesia to haue some point of the west: [...]. East, & il from thence, beside the site of the cuntrey, that also may be an argument, that Thales and certaine other philosophers affirme (as Diodorus Bibliothecae l. 1. reporteth) the cause of the rising of Nilus to be these Etesiā winds That is, Which blowing directly against the mouth of the riu [...]r hinder the water from f lling into the sea. [...]

ANNOTATIONS VPON THE THIRD BOOKE.

AND lest the prouinces) Al frō these words in the Latin copy ac ne mermes prouinci &c. to these si placeret Galbae principatus, inclusiuè, should be placed before, quaesitū in de quae sedes bello legeretur &c. & so the wordes vt innocuū exercitū Moesicum celebrare co­here with & praesumpsere partes. Which disorder, by reason the lines & letters almost be­tweene quaesitum inde & Moesicū celebrare are equal to the lines betweene ac ne inermes & Galbae principatus, may seeme to haue growen first by the meere transposition of a leafe in the copy, from whence al ours were deriued.

2. Antonius taking with him certaine &c) The Legions, their captaines and mar­ching, with al necessary circūstāces in a maner, are in this warre fully & plainly set downe by our autour, incomparably better then eyther in the last betweene Vitellius and [Page 37] Otho, or in the next betweene Ciuilis and the Romans in Germanie. Here Antonius Lieutenant of septima Galbiana marcheth first, about the later ende of August, or begin­ning of September, with vexillarij è cohortibus, & part of the horse, making vp no doubt a conuenient power, albeit there was not any entier Legion. With him went Arrius Varus, of no higher degree at that time, a [...] I thinke, then a Primus pilus, of what Legi­on I cannot tell: but li. 4. p. 173. Tertia Legio is called familiaris Arrio Ʋaro miles: afterward, as it appeareth Hist. 4, he obtained the pag 152. captainshippe of the Garde, and pag. 154. Praetoria in­signiae, and being put by Mutianus from the captainshippe of the Garde, was pag. 190. made Praefectus annonae. At Patauium or thereabout the two Legions of Pannonia ouer­tooke Antonius. p. 112, 13. namely septima Galbiana, whose Lieutenant was Antonius himselfe, and tertiadecima Gemina with Vedius Aquila Lieutenant thereof, the Lieu­tenant generall also T. Ampius Flauianus, as it may bee presumed, comming with­all: for wee finde him anone in the mutinee. At Verona Aponius Saturninus President of Moesia with septima Claudiana, Vipsanius Messalla beeing Lieutenant thereof, o­uertooke them. pag. 111. and anone afterward at Verona or thereabout the other two Legions of Moesia, tertia Gallica with Dillius Aponianus, and octaua Augusta with Numisius Lupus. And this was all the power that was present of the Flauian side at the battaile of Cremona, certaine bandes of olde Praetorian souldiers excepted, whereof we finde pag 118, 27. 119, 19 120, 11. mention both in that field and elswhere: but when and where they came to the side is no where, as it ought, expressely set downe. Of Vitellius parte there were present in the action of Cremona two cōplete legions, vnaetvicesima Rapax which came out of Germany with Caecina, and Italica taken away from Lions by Valens; and six vnperfect legions out of Germanie: to wit quarta, and octauadecima aliâs duoetuicesima out of high Germanie; prima, quinta, quintadecima, and sextadecima out of lowe Germanie. whereof six be named 2. Hist. Sauing that lin. 31. for quin­tadecima, quarta­decina is written by errour of co­pie, which Legiō was quite sent a­way into Brytā ­nie before, p. 90 30. p. 106. & p. 119. A little before the ioyning all the eight are set downe particularly, & by name. And beside the eight legions there were of that side vexillarij out of the three Brittish legions, secunda Augusta, nona, & vicesima Victrix, part of the eight thousand which Vitellius brought out of Germanie è Britannico dile­ctu. Tacit. 2. Hist. p. 80, 21. p. 107, 1. 3. Hist. p. 119, 5. and all this power vnder the charge of Caecina. After the battell at Cremona victae legiones per Illyricum dispersae. Tac. p. 125, 7. The fiue conquering legions, being increased by vndecima Claudiana, and six thou­sand men beside out of Dalmatia, vnder the leading of Poppaeus Siluanus Lieutenant generall of that cuntrey, & Annius Bassus Lieutenant of the eleuenth legion, were left at Verona. Antonius with the Auxiliaries & lecti è legionibus marched to Fanum Fortu­nae. Tacit. p. 131. At Fanum they sent for all their power from Verona, p. 132, which o­uertooke them at Carsulae. p. 137. On the other side after that ouerthrowe at Cremona Vitellius sent to Fabius Valens three Praetorian cohorts with the Brittish wing, p. 127, which were takē by Cornelius Fuscus at Ariminium. p. 128. Then, p. 134. he sēt both the captaines of his Garde with And three ta­ken before at A­riminium. summe xvii. besides o­thers perchance left with Vitelli­us at Rome, and yet tē was the ordinary nūber of all, & in Vitellius time, when they were most but xvi. Tac. 2. Hist. p. 104. fourteene Praetoriā cohorts & certaine wings of horsemen, and a legion è classicis different from Adiutrix Classica (which then was in Spaine) and belike newly enrolled. And this in effect was the power of both sides emploied in this action.

3. Flauianus departed away) It had bene well Tacitus had made vs acquainted with the contents of these letters, which met him so maruelously, Tanquam ex machina. [...]; as if Ves­pasian in Iury two moneths before had foreseene, that his good frend Flauianus should haue beene suspected and misused by his soldiers at Verona, and thereupon directed letters in his fauour. Then where the letters so luckily met him, or at all whither he wēt is not specified: but surely whither soeuer it was, being once out of the soldiers singers, he was as I presume out of all danger, at least any such as Vespasians letters could ex­empt him from.

4. Bassus was conueyed) Why remained hee not still in the charge? why was hee committed, albeit it were custodia honorata, by those which fauoured Vespasian? why sent to Adria? why there put into straiter prison, if Mennius were a frende to Vespasians cause? if an enemie, why loosed at Hornius commandement, who was Vespasi­ans man? and what then became of him? when, by whom, and wherefore was Men­nius Rufinus put there in garrison? These petty circumstances, or some good part [Page 38] had in my opinion bene necessary in this place for the full satisfaction of the reader.

5. The moone rose) The very same effects fell out vpon the like cause, in the night battaile betweene Pompey and Mithridates described by Plutarch. pag. 1162. and Dio, pag. 12. But the Epitome of Dio, p. 211. setteth this here downe somewhat otherwise then Tacitus. That is, The moone being e­clipsed that night increased the astonishmēt, not so much be­cause she was darkened (al­though in such as are afrighted such thing [...] also strike a terrour) but because she seemed bloody and [...]la [...]kish & streaming out some other [...]ea [...] fa l [...]volous. [...].

6. Vnder the conduct of M. Antonius) Some three or fower yeares aboue an hun­dreth yeare before, so that no one man, that serued then with Antonius, could in pos­sibility now be here in this seruice▪ but we are to vnderstande of a Legion, as the lawy­er saieth of a shippe, that being repaired by peecemeale, albeit in processe of time there be no one sticke remaining the same, yet doeth it cōtinue stil the same shippe although the Philosophers, saieth Plutarch, are not yet fully agreed of the point, [...] is some defending it to remaine the same ship [...]e [...]l, some denying it. The [...]eo p. 19. [...].

7. Target sence) Testudo. The maner of Testudo and the vtility is very well de­clared by Liuie lib. Fol. 3: 71 44. in these wordes. Quadrato agmine facto scutis super capita den­satis stantibus primis, secundis summissioribus, tertijs magis & quartis, postremis etiam genu nixis fastigiatam, sicut tecta aedificiorū sunt, testudinem faciebant: vt alij armati superstantes pro­pug natoribus muri fastigio altitudinis aequarentur. Soli tamen in fronte extrema, & ex lateri­bus non habehant super capita elata scuta, ne nudarent corpora, sed praetenta pugnantium mo­re [...]ita nec ipsos tela ex muro missa subeunteis laeserunt, & testudini intecta imbris in modum lubrico fastigio innoxia ad imum labebantur. Plu. Antonio. p. 1715. That is, The [...]arg t bearer, kneeling o [...] their knees hold before thē their target [...], those which nex follow e [...]uer the [...] with theirs, and others them againe, the forme is very like the couering of a house, somewhat also resembling a theat [...]e [...] of all other defen­ce, is most sure against arrowes sliding downe vpon it. [...]. Now in case one Testudo would not serue to set their ar­med mē high enough to match them on the trenches or walles, they made, as I thinke, a double Testudo, one vpon another. Tacit. in the wordes following super iteratam te­studinē scandētes, albeit those wordes may receiue also another cōstruction. The strength of targets so compacted togither is declared by Arrianus [...]. 1. Whenas Alexander had to ascende the mount Haemus, the toppe whereof was occupied by the enemies, who turned downe mighty great carres vpon his army, he willed such as could not open their ranckes, & so giue passage to their violence, That is, To couche and fall to the ground, that the caries comming down vpon them and caryed ouer thē amaine as it was likely, with their owne force might passe a­way without do­ing harme and as Alexander gesled so it came to passe. [...].

8. Of a disdainfull traitour) Xiphilinus, p. 213, seemeth to say that vpon hanging out of their velamenta and insulae obtayning not pardon, they loosed Caecina, & sent him in his Consular robes That is, To intreate for them, & by his means obtained mercy. [...], & by his meanes [...]. Iosephus 4. [...]. c. 41. saieth that Antonius loosed Caecina after his entry into the towne. By Ta­citus here it should seeme he went not to Antonius till after the soldiers had yeelded.

9. This ende had Cremona) In this battaile, faieth Iosephus [...]. 4. cap. 41. were slaine of Vitellius side thirty thousand and two hundreth: of Antonius soldiers sower thousand and fiue hundreth. Xiphilinus saieth that in Cremona, with those which were slaine in the field, dyed fifty thousand persons. The time was about the later ende of October about which time also, as it appeareth by Tacitus, the newes were brought to Rome of Caecinaes reuolt.

10. A middle course) It may seeme that Valens for his part resolued vpon the first o­pinion, that was accitis ex vrbe cohortibus valida manu perrumpere, but the fault was in Vi­tellius who sent no more.

11. Men greedy of danger) Apud auidos periculorum. So be the wordes in our copies, the meaning I knowe not; & the narration following I finde in my conceit to be some­what vnperfect▪ as wherefore Valens did sende the power rather to Ariminium into the enemies mouth, then backe to Vitellius, if he ment not to followe them himselfe. vpon what intent & purpose he went into Vmbria and Etruria, and what hee would haue done, if hee had not had aduertisement of the battaile at Cremona, vnlesse it were to take the secret way now, which before hee refused, toward Hostilia and Cremona. Which circumstance surely would not haue bene omitted.

[Page 39]12. pag. 142. Barbarous people also of the cuntrey) Others as I thinke beside those which associated themselues with Anicetus: namely the Achaei, Heniochi, and Cercaei dwelling of the other side of Pontus Euxinus, and according to Strabo lib. 11. liuing, as they are here described, by pyracie.

13. pag. 147. New treaties: Foedera socijs, Latium externis) that is, to our socij their foedera were renewed with a further increase of exemptions and priuiledges; and to forrainers that priuiledge was granted, that those which had borne annuall office with thē should by that meanes become ciues Romani: for that is the maine point of ius Latij. App. 2. [...]. p. 216. That is, Caesar had fomented the [...]o. l [...]in of [...] Common in the Ape & [...] it with his [...] had [...] annuall office thereby e ta [...] thereof [...] citizēs of [...]me. f [...]r son [...] Iu [...]tj in por­teth. [...].

14. pag. 148. No lesse ominous) The breaking away of the beast at sacrifice was amōg the Romans an ominous matter. Titus a litle before his death Sabinos petit, saieth cap. 10. Sueto­nius, aliquanto tristior, ꝙ sacrificāti hostia aufugerat. Idē cap. 5 [...]. Iulio. Cū immolanti aufugisset hostia, tamen profectionē non distulit. and cap 18. Galba. Taurus securis ictu consternatus rupto vinculo essedū eius inuasit. Festus. Ptacularia vocabant, ꝙ sacrificantibus tristia portendebant: cum aut hostia ab ara profugisset, aut percussa mugitum dedisset, aut in aliam partem corporis quam oporteret deci­disset. Plin. li. cap 45. 8. Notatum est vitulos ad aras humeris hominum allatos non litare, sicut nec clau­dicante, nec aliena hostia deos placari, nec trahente s [...] ab arts.

15 p. 159. As a pledge of the Empire) Liuius. l. 1. fol. 12. secutū aliud magnitudinē imperij portēdens prodigium est. caput humanū integrâ facie aperientibus fundamenta templi dicitur appa­ruisse: quae visa species haud per ambages arcem eam imperij caput (que) rerū fore portendebatad (que) ita cecinere vates qui (que) in vrbe erant, quos (que) ad eam rem consultandao [...] ex Hetruria acciuerat. Dio­nysius l. 4. p. 191. reporteth the wordes of the answere made to certaine messengers sent frō Rome purposely into Etruria. That is, Men of Rome goe tell your citizēs that the Gods haue decreed, t at where his [...] was found that place [...] the head of all [...] [...]. Varro l. 4. de lin. La­tina. Capitolium dictum, quod hic, cum fundamenta foderentur aedis Iou [...], caput humanū inuentū dicitur. hic mons ante Tarpeius dictus a virgine Vestali Tarpeta, quae ibtab Sabinis necata armis & sepultateius nominis monumentum relictum, quod etiam nunc eius rupes, Tarpeium appellatur sa­xum. And this head so sound I take to bee that pignus imperij here in Tacitus.

16. pag. 159. Porsenna whē the citty was yeelded) It must be that either Tacitus follo­wed some other traditiō in this story thē we haue, as indeede by Liuy it appeareth there were other, or els had forgotten himselfe in reporting it. Of hostages giuen to Porsenna Dionysius lib. 5. and Liuy lib. 2. make mention of surrendring the citty I finde no worde spoken by any other we haue extant saue Tacitus, to my remembrance.

17. pag. 159. Who laid also) According to Dionysius l. 3 p. 149. Halic. Tarquinius Priscus did but only leuel the groūd: Tarquinius Superbus laied the foūdatiōs & builded most of it vp, but did not cōsūmate the worke, That is, But the Temple was finished under the annual ma­gistrates, the third yeare after the C [...]nsuls come in. [...]. read the same Dionysius. l. 4. p. 190. & l. 5. p. 224. But it may seeme that Tacitus tooke hold of these words in Liuy. l. 1. f. 9. Tarquinius Pris­cus areā ad aedē in Capitolio Iouis occup it fundamētis. which notwithstāding is not otherwise [...]ment, but of leuelling the ground, & making it ready for the laying of the foundation. for Superbus as it appeareth by the same Liuy s. 12. was the mā that laied the foundatiō. Of Seruius Tullius in this building I haue not sound mentiō elswhere to my remēbrāce.

18. pa. 167. Seuē & fifty yeare old) Vitellius was borne, saieth Suetonius, Ʋit cap. 3. Druso Caesare & Norbano Flacco Coss. which was ab vrbe condita the 768 yeare, the 24. of Septēber, or as some say the seuenth of the same moneth. The day in which he went out of the Palace with intention to resigne the Empire was, according to Tacitus, the 18. of December in anno 822. the day following being the 19. of Decēber the Capitol was burned, the Beside the cir­cumstances in Tacitus Iose­phus 4 [...]. c. 42 expres [...]ely saieth [...] (of the burning of the Ca­pitoll) [...]. 1. pag. 172. twē ­tieth of December Antonius entred into the towne, & the death of Vitellius ensued. Al which doth appeare plainly by the course of the story of Tacitus. So that from his birth to his death we haue no more by iust account but fifty foure yeares, and as much as is be­twene the seuenth or foure and twentieth of September, and the 20. of December.

ANNOTATIONS VPON THE FOVRTH BOOKE.

WAS PRETENDED) Triumphes, and Triumphalia ornamenta, which succeede in their place, were awarded vpon great seruice done, and vpon some notable conquest obtayned against a forrayne enemie: at least [Page 40] neuer any man in the Roman state made profession of triumphing de ciuibus victis, L. Sylla, saieth Valerius, lib. 3, qui plurima bella ciuilia confecit, cum consummata ac constructa potentia sua triumphum duceret, vt Groeciae & Asiae multas vrbes, ita ciuium Romanorum nul­lum oppidum vexit. Appian. 2. [...] 243. [...]. Caesar after he had ended the ciuill warres, albeit he spared in shewe to truimph de victis ciuibus, and chose rather the name of King Iuba for the title of his African triumph, then of Scipio, Cato, or Afranius, who were Generals in the field, yet went hee further then Sylla, carying their images and pictures in triumph, and Dio. lib. 43. p. 146. [...]. grieuing thereby the people of Rome. Augustus, hauing ouercome at Actium Antonius and Cleopatra, entitled likewise his triumph vpon the woman, omitting the man, [...]. true it is, that oftentimes finding small cause of triumph ouer an externall enemie, and not daring to name the cittizen, diuerse colours, as here, haue beene vsed.

2. Of Tarracina) Italie by Augustus was diuided into eleuen regions. Pliny. lib. 3. cap. 15. Regio prima is from the riuer of Tiber to Surentum, or rather to the riuer of Silarus thirty miles beyonde (for the limit of that side is doubtfullie set downe in Pliny) contayning Latium, Campania and Picentini. Regio secunda, from Meta­pontum in sinu Tarentino, to the riuer of Tifernus in mari Adriatico, comprehendeth Sa­lentini, Calabria, Apulia &c. Regio tertia, betweene Silarus and Metapontum, contai­neth Lucani, Brutii and magna Groecia. Regio quarta extendeth from Tifernus to the ri­uer Aternus likewise vpon the Adriaticum, and incloseth Ferentini, Peligni, Sanmi­um &c. Regio quinta is from Aternus to Ancona, including Picenum. Regio sexta contai­neth Vmbria, and the coast betweene Ancona and Ariminium. Regio septima compre­hendeth Hetruria betweene the riuer of Macra and Tiber. Regio octaua is the cuntrey which lieth by west from the limits of the sixt region, betweene the Apennin and the Po, comprehending Ariminium, Rauenna, Bononia, Brixellum, Mutina, Parma, Placen­tia &c. Regio nona is from the riuer of Macra, to the riuer of Varus, contayning Liguria Regio decima containeth Venetia: and Regio vndecima Gallia Transpadana. Now for thi [...] place, it was in the olde copies of Tacitus regione Italiae without any addition of num­ber, and Tarracinae municipio doubtfully writen, sometimes Tarentium municip. some­times Tarentinae municip. & sometimes Tarentino▪ indeede it may seeme strange, that he should so solemnely describe and note out Tarracina, a towne so famously knowen, and so neare vnto Rome▪ but howsoeuer, this is more strange, that allowing it to bee Tarra­cina, some haue inserted septima to fill vp the sense, and some secunda, whereas Tarracina is clearely and euidently in prima regione Italiae.

3. Counsell Heluidius) And Heluidius, for not obeying better this counsell of E­prius Marcellus, lost his life euen vnder Vespasian a good and moderate Prince. Suetonius cap. 15. Ʋespasiano. Heluidio Prisco, qui reuersum ex Syria solus priuato nomine Ʋespasia­num salutauerat, & in praetura omnibus edictis sine honore ac mentione vlla transmiserat, non ante succensuit quam altercationibus insolentissimis penè in ordinem redactus. Hunc relegatum primà, deinde interfici iussum, missis qui percussores reuocarent, seruasset, nistiam perijsse falsò nuntu­tum esset. Probus. Eluidius Priscus post damnationem soceri Poeti Thraseae, interdicta sibi Ita [...]s Apolloniam concessit, sed post interfectum Neronem restitutus à Galba, non aliter quam libero ci [...] ­tatis statu egit. See Arrian also libro primo, cap. secundo dissert. Epicteti.

4. P. Celer) Publius Egnatius Celer a chieffe witnesse produced against Barea So [...] nus. Tac. 16. pag. 558. Ann. Cliens hic (speaking of Egnatius) Sorani, & tunc emptus ad opprimend [...] amicum auctoritatem Stoicae sectae praeferebat habitu & ore ad exprimendam imaginem honesi [...] exerciti, caeterùm animo persidiosus & subdolus, auaritiam ac libidinem occultans. quae post qu [...] pecunia reclusa sunt, dedit exemplum praecauendi, quomodo fraudibus inuolutos, aut flagitijs im­maculatos, sic specie bonarum artium falsos, & amicitiae fallaces. Iuuenalis.

Stoicus occidit Baream delator amicum,
Discipulum (que) senex —

The scholiast vpon Iuuenal toucheth ano­ther particularity. Egnatius philosophus filiam Bareae Sorani, cum ipsius ad magicam des­cendisset hortatu, Neroni detulit.

5. At the naked and bare names of Legions) In Germanie at this time were six vnperfect Legions, or rather names of Legions, as he tearmeth them here: in high Ger­manie, at Magontiacū, two, quarta Macedonica & octauadecima aliàs duoetvicesima, [Page] beside eight Batauian cohortes. In lower Germanie, at Bonna, prima legio: beneath it, at Nouesium sextadecima; and lowest of all, at Vetera quinta & quintadecima, both vn­der Mummius Lupercus. The two last were in this warre vtterly destroied, and their camperazed. Tac. p. 185. & 186. Sextadecima & prima, after Hordeonius death, yeelded themselues to the enemy, p. 185, and were by the enemies appointment remoued to Triers, p. 186. & 187: thē of their owne accorde they went to the Mediomatrici, p. 192, and from thence were sent for by Cerealis and receiued into grace. The two Legions also at Magontiacum yeelded themselues to the enemy at the same time, & were not remoued from their campe, who vpon Cerealis comming returned againe to the Romans. Tac. p. 185, 18. 186, 23. 191, 27. The eight Batauian cohortes reuolted at the very first beginning of the warre to Ciuilis. Now in supply of these so reuolting, yeel­ding thēselues, & being slaine, there were assigned vnder the leading of Petilius Cere­alis seuen Legions, saieth Tacitus, p. 190. to wit sexta Victrix, which came with Mutianus out of Syria, and octaua Augusta, one of the Moesian Legions (for so it should be redde, not octaua decima, there being none of that name inter victrices) vnaetvicesima Rapax: se­cunda, surnamed as I thinke Flauia, è recens conscriptis: quartadecima Gemina out of Britan­nie: sexta Ferrata, & decima Gemina out of Spaine▪ for whereas the common copies of Ta­citus p. 190. haue tertia ac prima ex Hispania accitae, there was no tertia then in Spaine, and that the Spanish sexta was in this action, we finde expressely set downe lib. 5. Hist. p. 210. True it is, that a prima surnamed Adiutrix was in Spaine: but seeing wee finde, li. 5. p. 211. twise mention of decima, lin. 16. & 30, a Spanish Legion, wee must say, that either all the Legions of Spaine were called away, against probability, or els that prima, p. 190, should be redde decima. So that following these corrections, in the later ende of this warre a­gainst the Germans and French, wee haue at one time eleuen Legions employed by the Romans.

  • Superioris Germaniae
    • Quartae, as it seemeth, was without Lieuetenant, at least in this story none is named, and peradventure Ʋ [...] ­tellius had taken him away, but surely Didius Ʋo­cula although by office but onely Legate of the xiix. aliâs the xxii▪ executed no doubt both the charges.
      Quarta Macedonica,
    • Octauadecima aliâs Duoetvicesima: Didius Ʋocula legatus. p. 165, 2.
  • Inferioris Germaniae
    • Prima: Herennius Gallus legatus. p. 162, 21.
    • Sextadecima: Numisius Rufus legatus, as I thinke, p. 185, 10.
  • Sexta Victrix, è Syriacis.
  • Octaua Augusta, è Moesicis.
  • Ʋnaetvicesima Rapax, è Ʋitellianis.
  • Secunda Flauia, è recens conscriptis.
  • Quartadecima Gemina, è Britannicis.
  • Sexta Ferrata ex Hispanicis.
  • Decima Gemina. ex Hispanicis.

6. Mummius Lupercus) Belike Vitellius left the Legions not only bare of men, and as it were halfe Legions (for in these two Legions were not aboue fiue thousand men) but disfurnished of captaines also, leauing here but one Lieutenant ouer two Legions. and yet pag. 163, lin. 27. as though he had forgotten himselfe, we finde another, tanquam ex machina, to wit Numisius Legati legionū Mummius Luper­cus & Numisius Rufus vallum muros (que) firmabant Rufus. of whose comming into Vetera as we finde no reason, so we finde him in another pag. 185. 10. place out of Vetera with lesse reason, if he were there from the beginning, why doeth Tacitus tell vs here, that Lupercus alone duarum Legionum hibernis praeerat? if not, how and when came he? and specially how, and when went he out? But in the setting downe of this German warre there are in my opinion many little imperfections and negligences, whereof part we wil touch, as occasion shall serue, but most of them wee haue supplied, and explaned in the contents of the chap­ters, and by inserting sometimes a worde or two into the text, as by comparing the bookes it will appeare.

7. The cohorts of the Batauians and Caninefates) These are the octo cohortes Batauo­rum quartaedecimae legionis auxilia, so oft mentioned in the first and second of the Histo­ry, and now remaining at Magontiacum, whither Ciuilis sent secret messengers to sol­licite them to the party, as it appeareth in this pag. 159. booke and albeit in none of the places before remembred there is any mention of Caninefates, yet by this place it is to be in­tended, [...] [Page] to foresee that no preiudice should growe to the common wealth by that meanes. In the second Punicke warre, new religions being brought in by the meanes of certaine lewde bookes of prophesies, saieth lib, 25. Liuie, Incusati grauiter ab senatu Aediles, Triumui­ri (que) capitales, quòd non prohiberent▪ and as in this place of Tacitus the Triumuiri had the charge, so in another of the same Tacitus we reade the Aediles. Tacit. 4. Ann. Libros Cremutij Cordi per Aediles cremandos censuere patres. The vsuall and solemne place of this execution was in Comitio, a part of Forum Romanum. Liu. lib. 40. Libri Numae de iure Pontificio in Comitio, igne a victimarijs facto, in conspectu populi cremati sunt.

5. The professours of wisedome) Suetonius cap. 10. Domitiano. Aru [...]nus Ru­sti [...]us in Tacitus. Iunium Rusticum (interemit Do­mitianus) quòd Poeti Thraseae, & According to Tacitus not of Heluidius Pris­cus but of Thra­sea alone. Heluidij Prisci laudes edidisset, appellaret (que) eos sanctissi­mos viros, cuius criminis occasione philosophos omnes vrbe Italiâ (que) sūmouit. Sulpicia a poetesse of that time:

Nunc igitur quires Romanas imperat inter
Et studia, & sapiens hominum nomen (que), genus (que),
Omnia abire foras, at (que) vrbe excedere iussit.

pag. 238. Xiphilinus: That is, Ne­ro put Arulenus Rusticus to death because he studied philo­sophy, and be­cause he termed Thrasea Verum sanctum▪ he put also Herennius Senecio to death because he had writen the life of [...]elui­dius Priscus▪ and many other beside for this crime of ph [...]loso­phy lost their liues and all of the profession were banished out of the City. [...].

6. Forum Iulium) A towne seated in litore Narbonensi, distant from Massilia 75 miles, as Strabo lib. 4. reckeneth. Of the same name there were also in Italie, but none so famous as this. The present estate whereof is described very well (as all other things) by that ex­cellent chancellour of France, Michael Epist. lib 5 Hospitalis.

Inde forum Iuliparuam nunc venimus vrbem:
Apparent veteris vestigia magna theatri,
Ingentes arcus, & thermae, & ductus aquarum;
Apparet moles antiqui diruta portus,
At (que) vbi portus erat, siccum nunc litus & horti.

7. None of the iudiciall places) That is, he was neither Praetor vrbanus, nor peregrinus, which were the two places of ciuill causes, properly called by the name of Iurisdictio. To the rest belonged cognition of criminall causes, as de Ambitu, Repetundis, Falso, venefi­cijs, &c. properly called by the name of Quaestiones, and vnder the Emperours hand­led before the Praefectus vrbis, rather then their owne Pretor, which at those times caried not much more then a bare name.

8. Plaies) To giue playes and pastimes to the people seemeth to haue bene at the first the Aediles peculiar charge, and afterward common to all magistrates in a maner, Quaestors, Praetors, Consuls &c. Of Praetors it is playne by these wordes of Cassius to Brutus in Plutarch; That is, Of o­ther Praetors men doe expect and re [...]ite lat­gesses, stage-p ayes and Gla­diatores▪ but at your hands they expect a matter of more impor­tan [...]e. [...].

9. Patritians) One of the fundamentall diuisions in the Roman state was in Patres, si­ue Patritios & plebeios. The Patriti [...] were all made by Romulus, as Liuy repor­teth, Senatours and counsellours of state: as Dionysius, out of the Patritii the Sena­tours were elected. Hostilius vniting Alba to Rome, Principes Albanorum in Patres, vt ea quo (que) pars reip. cresceret, legit, Iulios, Seruilios, Quinctios, Geganios, Curatios, Cloelios. After whom the elder Tarquinius, non minùs regni sui firmandi, quàm augendae reip: memor, centum in patres legit, qui deinde minorum gentium sunt appellati. Liu. lib. 1. And when the kings were cast out, quo plus virium in senatu frequentia etiam ordinis faceret, caedibus regis deminutum Patrum numerum, primoribus equestris gradus lectis, ad trecentorum summam expleuit Brutus. & fiue yeares after, Appius Claudius, fleeing with his faction from the Sabins to Rome, inter Patres Liu lib 2. lectus est; being the last, I remember, vpon whom in the free state that ho­nour was conferred, to be made a Patritian. The emperours many yeares after vpon the like causes, or to pleasure their frends, renewed the custome. [...]ue [...] nec 41. Iulius senatum supple­uit, Patritios allegit. Then Augustus, That is, Au­gustus by per­mi [...]ion, is he would b [...]e it seeme, of the Se­nate, supplied the number of the Patritian [...], whereof the most part was decaied nothing in ciuill warres going so much to the walles as the ancient nobility. [...]c. lib 52 pag 334. [...]. And Claudius. Iisdem diebus in numerum Patritiorum as­ciuit Caesar (Claudius) vetustissimum quem (que) è senatu, aut quibus clari parentes fuerunt, paucis tam reliquis familiarum, quas Romulus maiorum, & L. Brutus minorum gentium appellauerat, [Page 45] exhaustis etiam quas dictator Caesar lege Cassia, & princeps Augustus lege Se [...]ia sublegêre. Tac. 11. Annal. And lastly, as it may here appeare, Vespasian, after whose time I finde no mention of any such subrogation▪ onely I finde that Constantine the great vnder the olde name of Patricii induced a new kinde of office, and honour superiour to the Prefe­cti Praetorio. Zosimus. That is, Op [...]s had [...] [...]. and of Patritius in this sense we reade often in the times of the later emperours.

10. A pontificall dignitie) Of all the colledges of Priests, in Rome being many in number, that of the Pontifices was of the supremest autority, consisting of fower, after­ward foure more were added, and the number by Sylla further augmented, eligible in the free state by chapter, sometime by the people, afterward appointed by the Prince. The head of this colledge was called Pontifex maximus, an honour resiāt in the Empe­rours person euen from the time of Iulius, in whom the Empire, and Pontificatus first by chance were vnited, and continued euen in the Christian Emperours, till Gratian cast of both the name, and the attire. Zosimus [...] lib. 4. [...] Ch [...] we [...] at atti [...] [...]. and afterward Theodosius, as the same [...] 77. Zosimus and Symmachus report, dissolued the colledge of the Pontifices, and all the rest of the Priests, and confiscated the reuenues. The name of Pontisex, saieth Varro, lib. 4. de lingua Lat. is deduced a ponte, named is Sublicius est factus primum, & restitutus saepè. Zosimus deriueth the name from an ancient custome among the Thessaliās, where before the vse of tēples, the images of the gods be­ing placed vpon the bridge of the riuer Peneus, the priests thereof were named [...].

11. To a long dish, or two edged axe) Scutula, vsed by Tacitus here, and Martial. lib. 11. Epigr. 32. and scutella by Tully, signifieth a dish vsually serued at table, and to Sor­tella is A [...]rg [...] [...]te. [...] by Censorinus cap. 18. resembled, whose definition by Euclide is this (for in Censorinus the place is corrupted) That is, A figure [...] ­led with some sides hauing g [...] the angles right, but not all the sides equall [...]. like to the figure. A. although by this place of Tacitus it may seeme, that not all Scutulae were [...], but some of some other fashion for he addeth oblongae,

A Scutula Cuneus.
The figure of whole Britā ­nie occording to Tacitus. limiting as it were the generality of the worde. Bipennis, sayeth Quintilian, institut. orator. lb. 1, securis vtrin (que) habens aciem, a pinna ꝙ est acutum. Now how well the part of Br tanny here described resembleth the axe, or the dish, or one of them the other (although twolike to a third ought in good Geometrie to be like togither) because I see not my selfe, I am cō ­tent to leaue it to others. One thing I see, that manie good writers haue had but ill lucke in such kinde of resēblances. Strabo Aristotle 2. Meteor: likeneth the knowe part of the world Tympano likeneth the knowen part of the world to a [...]. cloake, and Dionysius Afer to a [...] sling (being much like the one to the other) and both of them Spaine to an oxehyde, Rutilius Numatianus Italie to an oken leafe; & the same Diony­sius Versu 277. Africa and Europe to a Conusisosceles; [...]. Pelopennese That is, To the mouse-tayle-li [...]el [...] ate of Playnti [...]e. [...].

12. The extreme and plaine parts) A place in mine opinion very hard to be well vn­derstoode, or at least, made good. For he seemeth to say, that the extreme parts of the world being plaine, the night therefore is nothing, or short, which importeth as much, as if the night were nothing els, but when the sunne hideth it selfe behinde some mountaine or other▪ or els, that albeit the earth toward the middest was globose and bossed, yet was it toward the poles flattish and plaine. Very vulgar conceits in so great a man, and yet in the text infra coelum & sidera nox cadit, by nox is ment, I suppose, vm­braterrae, as out of the bowels of art; and the lownesse of the shadow proiected is the cause of the shortnesse of the nights▪ but the lownesse proceedeth not neither of moū ­taine, nor plaine, but because the sunne in the summer season runneth his course almost all aboue ground in those cuntreys toward the poles, and when it doeth set, by reason of the inclination of his circle to the Horizon, descendeth not directly, but passeth ob­liquely razing as it were vnder their Horizon▪ yet one of the pag▪ 23 [...]. Panegyrists, as though Tacitus had deliuered vs here matter worthy of imitation, hath taken the paines to as­sume this hye point of learning ad verbum into his oration.

13. Pearles) Marcellinus pag. [...]64. lib. 23. Apud Indos & Persas margaritae reperiuntur in te­stis marinis robustis & candi [...]is, permixtione roris anni tempore praestituto conceptae. Cupientes enim velut co [...]tum quendam humoris, ex lunari aspergine capiunt deusius oscitando. Exind [...] (que) gra­uidae edunt minutas binas aut ternas, vel vniones sic appellatas ꝙ eius terrae conchulae singulas ali­quoties, [Page 46] pariunt, sed maiores. Id (que) indicium est aetherea potius deriuatione (quam) saginis pelagi hos oriri foetus & vesci ꝙ guttae matutini roris usdē infusae claros essiciunt lapillos & teretes: vespertinè vero, fluxuosos cōtra & rutilos, & maculosos interdū. M [...]mma autē vel magna pro qualitate hau­stuū figurantur casibus variatis. Concussae vero saepissimè met u fulgurū manescūt, aut debilia pari­unt, aut certe vitijs desluunt abortiuis. Capturas aut ē difficiles & periculosas, & amplitudines pre­tiorū illa efficit ratio, quod frequentari sueta littora propter piscantiū insidias declinantes, vt qui­dam conuciunt, circa deuios scopulos, & marinorum canum receptacula delitescunt. Quod genus gemmae etiam in Britannici secessibus maris gigni legi (que), licet dignitate dispari, nō ignoramus. And to the like purpose speaketh Pliny also l. 9. cap. 35. In Britanniâ paruos at (que) decolores vniones nasci certū est: whereas the cōmendation of pearle cōsisteth in cādore, magnitudine, or be, leuore, pōdere. But in hope of the Brittish, such as they were, Iulius Caesar, saieth cap. 47. Suetonius, first went into Britanny, & ex tis contextum thoracem Ʋeneri genitrici consecrauit. Plinie.

14. p. 245. Pollicy) Cōsiliū. As in a natural body too litle is vnperfect; too great vnweal­dy; so in a politicke, both the extremities are weake, & not defēsible, although peraduē ture aswell in the one body as in the other, Fulnesse. [...] induceth lesse dāger generally, thē [...]m [...]tinesse. [...] doth. This incōuenience Augustus wisely foreseeing in his time, whēas the Romā empire was growē to that greatnes, vt iā mole laboraret sua, saith Liuy, restrained first of al that infinite desire of enlarging. of which act as a thing most aduisedly done Iulianꝰ Cae­saribꝰ bringeth Augustus himselfe discoursing in these words. That [...], The assures of the [...] I settled s [...] that [...]t was [...]e­come as strong and as hard to make a breach in [...]o at a dia [...]at. [...] I yeelded not to: s [...]n­measurable desires of conque­ring [...] more & more. b [...]on­tented my se [...]fe with th [...] two limits, [...]i [...] were appointed b [...] natu e, of Danu­bius and [...]u phrite [...]. after­wardeth Gods sparing me lon­ger life I vnd [...]r­tooke [...]ome ne­c ssary matters, and those dis­patche [...] sought not occasion to make still warre vpon warre. [...], &c. After the death of Augustus a booke was produced writē with his owne hand, in the which, saith Tac. 1. Ann. opes publicae cōtinebātur, quātū ciuiū socio [...] (que) in armis, quo [...] classes, regna, prouinciae, tributa, aut vectigalia, et necessitates, aclargitiones, addider at (que) in super Cōsiliū, saieth he, vsing the sāe word in both places speaking of the sāe matter, coertēdi intra terminos imperij, incertū metu, an ꝑ inuidiā, Dio. l. 56. He gau [...] thē adu se to con­tent themselues w th [...]eir pre­sent estate and in no case to seeke to enlarge the [...]tes of the Empire. for it wou [...]d be both hard to be kept, and [...]danger, he sa [...]d e [...]en that which they had. and thi [...] precept he alwaies obserued him selfe not onely in worde but in deede and ef­fect [...] using, [...]h na [...] with great facility he might, to con­quere any more of the barbarous nat [...]s. [...].

15. p. 250. To buy corne) The Romās, beside tribute, imposed vpō the cūtreies subdu­ed, such at least as yeelded cōmodity therof, a proportiō in corne, cōmōly the tēth part & beside for the prouision of the Lieutenāt, & soldiers maintained there, & other like purposes, at a reasonable price. In gathering whereof the purueiours & takers, & some­time the head officers vsed many cōcussions & vnlawful exactiōs, as appeareth at large in Tullies fifth oratiō against Verres. In Britanny it seemed the Romās had ingrossed all the corne of the cuntrey and instituting a monopoly thereof compelled the poore Britans to buy at their handes and their price, and by and by laying a new charge vpon thē, as to vittaile the army, or such like, to sell it againe vnder foote. Moreouer the cart­takers for cariage of prouision frō Canterbury, for example, to London, would take vp carts at C [...]erlil, or make them pay well to be spared, wheras the same thing might haue bene done without any molestation at all of the subiect, but not with like gaine to the officers. These abuses, or other of this kinde, are ment in this place, as I vnderstand it, submitting my iudgement herein to men of better experience that way.

16. p. 263. The most capitall kinde of enemies, cōmēders) To hurt or disgrace by way of cōmendatiō. albeit it seemeth a strāge positiō at the first sight, yet may be, & daily is, both easily & diuersly performed. For exāple: To cōmende a mā to his Prince for those qualities, wherein the Prince himselfe either by his place ought to excell, or otherwise vpō some speciall fancy affecteth to excell, & principally if he finde any weaknes that way in himselfe, is one of the most suttle, ready, & pernicios means to worke a great mā in disgrace with his Prince. Whether that humor were with the rest infused into vs at our beginning, I know not; but I surely beleeue, that no mā liueth so vtterly voide of good parts, but that he supposeth he hath some special gift aboue most mē some way or other the nature & motiōs of which humor who so can marke & obserue in his Prince, to take where aduātage is offred, & worke as the matter doth yeeld, shall seldome wāt meanes to doe harme: to note wherein they delight and please themselues, beeing as ready a meanes to doe hurt, euē with the good Princes, as to Metus principis rim [...]r, as Tig I­linus d d with Nero. s [...]e [...]aci­tus 14. An p. 504. feele & search out, what they fea­red, [Page 47] hath beene with the bad. For if all kinde of riuality breede in priuate men causes of grudge and dislike, what may the subiect attende from his Prince (whose minde, as his body. is more tender, & more apt to receiue offensiue impressions) in so great means to offend, but assured destruction, be the concurrency founded vpon neuer so small, & trifling a point? Diodorus li. 15 p. 461. [...]. Dionysius the elder, vpō some gentle phrenesy, hauing a desire to be­come in his olde daies a writer of Tragedies, hated, imprisoned, & tortured Philoxenus the poet, who seemed to stand in his light. Obiiciebant etiā eloquentiae laudē vni sibi asciscere, & carmina crebri­us fictitare, post­quam Neroni a­mor eorum venis­set. Tacit. The first disgrace of Seneca with Nero was grounded vpon a suppose, that Seneca sought to excell him in eloquence, and making of verses; vnto which studies the Prince in those daies had wholy betaken himselfe. and in his later times setling his fancy and loue vpon singing and playing in stages, qualities vnseemely for his estate, Sueton. Nerone. cap 54. he cast out of fauour, & then made away Paris the stageplaier, as his concurrent in that profession. Now by way of commendation Poppaea Sabina commending the gentlemanly qualities of Otho, albeit she did it to another intent, yet wrought she vnawares his Tac. 13. Ann. p. 471. deticitur fa­miliaritate sueta, post congressu & comitatis Otho: & postremo ne in vr­be aemulatus age­ret. prouinciae Lu­sitaniae praeficitur. discredit with the same Nero. And for my part I am not re­solued, how an excellēt poet of our time obserued cōgruity, which before a Prince, that esteemed it more then his crowne to be accounted the most beautifull personage in the world, maketh one extoll his owne brother so highly, yea and preferre him also before the king himselfe in that point, being a point so prone to engender emulation, & emu­latiō in that kinde, dangerous effects. But aboue all other kindes of cōmendations, that toucheth most nearly, & worketh most danger, where the quality cōmended breedeth not onely loue, but admiration also generally among the meane people; as militar re­nowne, magnanimity, patronage of iustice against al oppressiōs & wrongs, magnificēce & other Heroical vertues properly belonging, or chiefly beseeming the Princes person. And this being general to al in some measure, no Prince in the world hauing his minde so well armed against this cunning but that some breach may be made at some seasons into it, yet there it worketh both most speedily, and dangerously, where the Prince, as before I haue saied, is a witnes to himselfe of his owne weaknes. For as it is true, that A­lienae virtuti nemo inuidet, qui confidit suae, so is it true also, that insufficiency is most appre­hensiue & enuious. Suetonius Ʋes­pasiano. c. 14. vt suspicione aliqua vel metis ad perni­ciem cuiusquam compelleretur, tā ­tum absuit vt mo­nentibus amicis cauendum esse Me­tium Pompesianū, quòd vulco crede­retur genesim ha­bere imperatoriā, insuper Cos. lece­rit. spondens quā ­do (que) beneficij me­morem futurum. Vespasian & other great Princes, standing vpō their owne might, & the strength of their vertues, could easily disgest, that one should be saied, for example, to haue imperatoriam genesim, yea and preferred him also to place of credit, adding in iest, that he would perhaps remēber it one day, whereas with Domitiā a Prince vmbrageous & fearefull, because of himselfe he was nothing, no way was found more fit to bring Agricola in disfauour, then by cōmending his excellent vertues. In like maner certaine of Cōstantius court, whereas they could not iustly speake ill, by the same strategeme of praising in audience of their master, a ielous & suspicious Prince because he was weake & vnable, brought Iuliā in hatred, as Mamertinus declareth at large in his Panegyricke p. 163. Cum (Iuliani) sancti principis mores at (que) instituta, falsarū vituperationum licentiam sub­mouerent, callido nocendi artisicio accusatoriā diritatē laudū titulis peragebant, in omnibus conuē ­ticulis quasi per beneuolentiā illa iactantes, Iulianus Alamaniam domuit: Iulianus vrbes Galliae ex fauillis & cineribus excitauit. Aestates omnes in castris, hyemes in tribunalibus degit: ita illi anni spatia diuisa sunt, vt aut barbaros domitet, aut ciuibus iura restituat, perpetuum professus aut con­tra hostem, aut contra vitia certamen. Hae voces fuerunt ad inflāmanda odia probris omnibus po­tentiores. St. n. comminisci aliqua flagitia tentassent, facile ipso splendore laudis & gloriae refutaren­tur: inuenerunt accusandi genus ꝙ nullus refelleret. Another kinde of hurting by way of cō ­mendatiō is touched by Polybius, whereof he giueth vs in the fourth booke of his story an exāple in the person of Apelles a coūsailour, & one in chiefe credit with Philippe of Macedonie father of Perseus: who being desirous to remoue Taurion, gouernour of Pe­loponese, from his charge, & place some creature of his in his roome, tolde Philippe his master, that Taurion was a most singular man, and fitte in all respects to serue nea­rer, counsailing him thereupon to sende for him home, and place him about his owne person, craftily calling him by that meanes from an honourable, and almost absolute gouernement thither, where he should liue in equality with others, and be subiect to checke as one of the meany: greate men in this point somewhat resembling the moone, which although shee fetch her light from the sunne, and eftsoones resorteth thither againe to receiue new influence and vertue, yet in her prime turneth her [Page 48] darke face toward the world, and shineth then brightest, when she is furthest remoo­ued. Albeit in later times the contrary example hath bene more vsuall in courts, by way of commendation to remoue one from about the Prince and send him out of the way, vnder pretence that he is the only fitte man for such and such a seruice abroad. Many other kindes might be reckened of this sort of sophistrie, as to commende a man pub­lickely, where it can doe no good (beside that it maketh the party secure of all danger from thence) and secretely dispraise him, where it should doe much harme. Manlius Ʋalens, saieth Tacitus, 1. Hist; quanquam bene de partibus meritus, nullo apud Ʋitellium honore fuit. secretis eum criminationibus infamauerat Fabius ignarum, &, quo incautior deciperetur, palam laudatum. Or els to commende in generalities, and so hauing wunne the opinion of a frende in the Princes eares, consequently to disable to this or that particular, which shall be in question; with such like deceites, which the malice of courtiers heretofore hath inuented, and dayly inuenteth plentifully. For in court, saieth [...]. p. 136. Polybius, this ma­lice was found, and in court it remaineth.

17. A good man you would easily thinke him: &c Bonum virum facilè crederes, mag­num libenter.) Et te Corneli Tacite bonum historicum facilè credimus, bonum oratorem credere­mus libenter, were it not for this and some other sayings of the like making. Fuit illi viro, saieth 13. Annal. Tacitus iudging of Seneca, as we may of him, ingenium amoenum, & temporis illius auribus accommodatum. How that age was eared, long or round, I cannot define: but sure I am it yeelded a kinde of Sophisticate eloquence, and riming harmony of wordes, wherevnder was small matter in sense, when there seemed to bee most in apparence. This kinde of Rhetoricke was induced into Groecia by the teachers of Oratory in schoole, whose iudgements vse and experience had not refined: first by Gorgias, as it may well appeare by that litle of his which is left; then by Isocrates and his disciples, and being refused by that iudicious nation found fauour in some corners of Asia, til at length the vse of eloquence decaying in common wealth, and the study thereof remaining in schooles, that bastard Rhetoricke returned againe, yeelding vs in steede of the soundly contriued sentences of Demosthenes, AEschines, Hyperides, the paintings of Aristides, Philostratus, Dio Chrysostomus, and others, though not without opposition of ma­ny, as Dionysius, Lucian and such like. The ancient Romans sucking the best from the Greekes, when they were at their best fayled not much that way, vnlesse per­aduenture we may recken Hortensius as one of the nūber: for so Tully in Bruto seemes to describe him. But of the later, whom haue wee almost not infected with that heresie of stile begun by Seneca, Quintilian, the Plinies, and Tacitus, continued in their succes­sours the Panegyrists, and lastly conueyed to Christian religion by Cyprian, Ambrose, Augustin, Bernard &c? For a tast of this affectation in Tacitus, 1. Hist. p. 15: Rara tēporum foelicitate vbi sentire quae velis, & quae sentias dicere licet. p. 20: Inchoauere annum sibi vltimum, reip. prope supremum. p. 22: Secundae res acrioribus stimulis animum explorant, quia miseriae tole­rātur, foelicitate corrumpimur. p. 37: Quatriduo Caesar properata adoptione, ad hoc tantum matori fratri praelatus vt prior occideretur. p. 46: Et vno amne discretis connexum odium. p. 54: Redie­runt (que) in castra inuiti ne (que) innocentes. p. 34: Nec illos priores & futuri principes terruere, quo mi­nus facerent scelus cuius vltor est quisquis successit. p. 45: Quaeque alia placamenta hostilis irae non quidem in bello sed pro pace tendebantur. 2. Hist. p. 88: Et Ʋitellius credidit de perfidia & fi­dem absoluit. 3. Hist. p. 143: Arserat & ante Capitolium sed fraude priuata: nunc palam obsessum, palam incensum. with many moe of the same marke.

FINIS.

A VIEW OF CERTAINE MILITAR matters, for the better vnderstanding of the ancient Roman stories.

SERVICE in warre is by lande, or by water. The Roman ser­uice by lande was either at home in the Citty, or externall a­broad. The externall consisted principally in Legiones & Au­xilia; a knowen diuision in the Roman stories. Liuius lib. 8. fol. 91. Pro exercitu, legionibus, auxilijs P. R. legiones auxilia (que) ho­stium mecum dijs manibus deuoueo. most frequent in Tacitus. 1. Hist. p. 27. infecit ea tabes legionum quoque & auxiliorum motas iam mentes. 13. Ann. p. 451. Copiae orientis ita diuiduntur, vt pars auxiliarium cum duabus Legionibus apud Quadratum remane­ret, par ciuium, sociorum (que) numerus Corbuloni esset. Where also we see hee varieth the wordes legiones & auxilia by two equiualent in the later member ciues & socij. And Liuius lib. 7. fol. 84. F. ciuilis exercitus and socialis coetus, meaning the Roman Legi­ons and Latin Auxilia. Legio, saieth Varro, lib. 4. de lingua Latina, quòd To this etymo­logie of the word Galba no doubt alluding answered the soldiers, which demanded [...]o natiue; legi à se mili­tem non emi. leguntur milites in delectu, dicta est. The Grecians translate it diuersely: some [...]; some others [...], or [...] in respect of their standing campes, vvhich vvere fortified and vvalled, and gaue occasion in the later times to the founding of manie great citties in the Empire.

LEGIO was diuided into Pedites and Equites: although peraduenture some­times by Legions and also by Auxilia the footemen alone are intended, as being the more principall part. The other two kindes of seruice in fielde, by charets and Elephants, eyther vvere neuer in the Roman state, or vvere not ordinarie, and euen so were quickely laied dovvne. The maner of fighting out of charets, a matter so often recorded not onely by poëts in those fabulous times, but also by the vvriters of the sacred storie, maie seeme to haue beene in a sort proper to those Heroica tempora, and by generall consent of the vvorlde (some fewe barbarous na­tions excepted, who are alwaies best keepers of customes) laied aside, beside the vnwealdines, peraduenture because to furnish out one fighting man in that case The man that sighteth, the cochman, and two horses at the least. foure mouthes vvere to bee fedde, and foure bodies armed, of vvhich anie one fayling the seruice of all fower was at an ende. The other by Elephants was ancient, and continued long among the Easterne and Southerlie nations, the cuntreyes yeel­ding good store of those beasts: by the Romans seldome vsed, not for that they lacked the breede (for what would they lacke, that either could serue for vse or de­lite? and of those creatures they would kill for their pleasure hundreths at once in their Theatres) but because they vtterly disliked the seruice, as ambiguous, turning as oft to the hurt of the owner as of the enemy. Whereof they saw good proofe in the army of Pyrrhus, who first brought them into Italie: in which, as L. [...]lorus lib. 1. cap. 18. one saieth, eaedem fe­rae, quae primam victoriam Romanis abstulerant, secundam parem fecerant, tertiam sine con­trouersia tradiderunt. The Easterne nations also found them at the length vnseruice­able [...]. Diodor. Sic. l. 19. pa. 717. for the tendernesse of their hoofes, and diuerse other respects: and so they remayne generallie laied aside. Now for the number of Pedites and Equites in a Legion, Romulus at the foundation of Rome, after the misfortune of Remus vvherein manie perished, had onelie three thousand footemen, and three hun­dreth horsemen remayning. Dionys. pag. 56. 59. 67. lib. 1. & 2. of vvhich number he compo­sed his Legion at the verie first beginning of Rome according to Plutarch. That is Whē ­as the citty was built, first of all he sorted the people such as were within yeares of seruice into Legions, e­ue [...] Legion consisted of t [...] footemen and 300 horse. Ro­mulo. p. 74. [...], one Horseman for ten Foote. Varro lib. 4. de lingua Lat. Milites, saieth hee, à mile, quòd trium milium primo [...] [Page 52] was called primus Hastatus, the second secundus Hastatus: and so forth vs (que) ad deci­mum ordinem Hastatum. Likewise the Principes into ten Enseignes, primum, secundum, tertium Principem, &c, euerie Enseigne containing as before. And last­lie the Triarii were also diuided into ten Enseignes, ech one conteyning sixtie per­sons. The first Enseigne whereof was called primus Pilus, the second Or secūdus Tri­arius according to some learned men although Liuy seemeth to call all the En­seignes of the Triarij Primos Pilos in that intricate place in the eightth booke, where he hath rather obscured then expounded the Roman sol­diery. secundus Pilus, and so forth to the tenth. The Velites were proportionably dispersed among all the Enseignes. Of these thirtie Enseignes called in Latin Manipuli, according to Gellius, lib. 6. cap. 4, and Seruius in 11 Aeneid. (although Plutarch, in Romulo. pag. 39, interpreteth Manipulus, [...], confounding it with Centuria, and Vegetius lib. 2. cap. 13, most absurdly maketh it equiualent with Contubernium, a companie of ten or eleuen persons) ech one was diuided againe in duas Centurias, Centuriam priorem and Centuriam posteriorem, although in trueth they conteyned not the full number of an hundreth, but onelie in an ordinarie Legion sixty persons beside the Velites, and of the Triarii but thirty. Liuy in describing these Centuries see­meth to vse an inuersed kinde of speech, lib. f. 356. K. 42. Hic me imperator dignum iudi­cauit, cui primum hastatum prioris centuriae assignaret, in place, as it maie seeme, of cui priorem centuriam primi hastati assignaret. and in the leafe following lest it might bee supposed as done by chance or negligence: A. M. Acillio mihi primus princeps prioris centuriae est assignatus, for prior centuria primi principis. Beside these diuisions of the footemen in a Legion, wee finde another in later times more vsuall into ten Cohorts of equall number. Iulius Frontinus, Strategem, lib. cap. 6. 1, dissolueth one Legion into ten Cohorts: Fuluius Nobilior legionis, de qua supra dictum est, quin (que) cohortes in dextram partem viae direxit, quin (que) ad sinistram. and Caesar, lib. cap. 2. 6. de Bello Gall, three Legions into thirtie Cohorts. Tacitus, 1. Annal. pag. 242, dissolueth foure Legions in quadraginta cohortes Romanas. The Veget. lib. 2. c. 8. Cic. lib. 5. ep. ad Attic. 20 Caesar. 3 de bel. ciuili, c. 13. first Cohort resulted of the three first Enseignes, or Manipuli, to wit, ex primo ordine Hastato, primo Principe, and primo Pilo ioyned in one; the second of the three second, and so forth to the tenth. Cohors, saieth Varro. lib. 4. de Lin. Lat, quòd vt in Which is also called Cohors, quod circa eum locum pecus coer­ [...]eretur, layeth Varro. villa ex pluribus tectis coniungitur, ac quiddam fit vnum, sic haec ex manipulis copulatur cohors. The Grecians call it [...]. This diuision of a Legion into ten Cohorts, is not mentioned in Polybius, and therefore, as I thinke, was not vsuall before his age. For although the wordes bee not vnknow­en to ancient times, as to Liuy oftentimes in his former bookes, vnlesse hee spake by a figure, and to Polybius likewise pag. 240, 243. twise in the eleuenth booke, ex­presselie and by name [...], in the warre of Scipio in Spaine, yet then per­aduenture it was rather certaine Manipuli vnited and assigned extraordinarily, then anie member of a Legion; but of that I cannot greatlie affirme. Now although in former times it is out of question, that the Legionary Cohorts were equall of fiue hundreth a piece where the Legion was fiue thousand, and more where more, yet in Vegetius time, or at least in his Legion, the first Cohort contained a thou­sand, and the rest but onely fiue hundreth. for in his rebus, as com in. 11. A [...] ­meidos. Seruius sayeth, accessu temporis ducum varietas semper mutauit militiae disciplinam. The horse, bee­ing in the Royall and Popular Legion most commonly three hundreth, were di­uided in Turmas decem: Polyb: lib. 6. pag. 182. That is, In like ma­ner the horsemē also were diui­ded into tē Tur­m [...]. [...]: euery Turma contayning thirty horse, euen from the begin­ning of Rome; as generallie fewe things wee finde after in vse, whereof the groundes were not layed at the first. Varro lib. 4. de ling. Lat. Turma Terma est (E in V abijt) quòd ter dem equites ex tribus tribubus Tatiensium, Ram­nium, & Lucerum fiebant. In Vegetius Legion, being six hundreth and sixtie beside the officers, they are diuided into two and twentie Turmaes, euerie Turma likewise contayning thirtie persons, whereof hee attributeth fower Turmaes to the first Cohort of the Legion, and to the other nine two a piece. Lastlie Turma was diuided in treis Decurias ech consisting of ten Horse, as the name also impor­teth.

IN the Legion of Romulus ouer the footemen ( pag. 62. sayeth Dionysius.) three Tribunes, [...], were appointed to gouerne vnder the King, ech over [Page 53] his owne tribe: and ouer euerie Centurie or Curia a Centurion, or Curion. Tribuni [...]litum, [...], Ta­tiensium [...] in ad exercitum [...] te­bantur. Three Tribunes and thirty Centurions in a Legion, the Tribunes selected out of the greatest men for nobilitie or reputation, [...]; the Centuri­ons of the most valiant, [...]. Vnder the Consul or Pretor in the time of libertie, and Prince in the Empire, captaines in chieffe and soue­raintie, the next and immediate officer in both was named Legatus consularis, as it were vicegerent deputed by the Consul or Prince: by the Consul As Africanus to his brother in Asia. one, or As to P. m [...]y in bello P [...]tico twenty fiue. Appian Mit [...]ridati­co. p. 150. manie as his Lieutenants in the armie; by the Prince one onelie as Lieu­tenant generall ouer an armie or cuntrey. Vnder the Legatus consularis in the Empire were subordinate Legati Pratorii, or Legati legionum, one or moe ac­cording to the number of the Legions in the armie; which name I finde not in the free state, nor anie office answerable to it. Now for the Legion in both states the ordinarie officers were, as before in the Legion of Romulus, Tribuni and Centuriones. Decani and the rest were of smaller name. The popu­lar Legion beeing quadrata had also at the first foure Liu l 9 f. 106. K. Tribunes elected by the people, or sometime at the Consuls discretion: afterward in Polybius time six, Polyb. l. 6. p. 185 [...]. executing their charge alternatiuelie, two at one time for two moneths; so that in one sommer euerie one had serued his course. In the Empire, as it may bee coniectured by some-places in Vegetius, there were in euerie Legion ten Tribunes, not with charge ouer the whole by turnes, but with seuerall and continuall ech ouer his Cohort. Now out of euerie Enseigne, sayeth Polybius, were chosen [...] two Centurions ( [...]) hauing charge ech of his seuerall Centurie, in absence, or sicknesse, or other mischance the one of both. To euerie Enseigne beside the Centurions belon­ged two Enseigne-bearers at the Centurions appointment. The Centurions were distinguished in names according to the Enseignes or Centuries which they led. Liuius. lib. 42, f. 356. K. Mih: T. Quintius decimum ordinem hastatum as­signauit. Cicero. ep. 8. ad Brutum: C. Nascenius Metello imperatore octauum prin­cipem duxit. Liuius. lib. 7. fo. 81, G. Septimum primum pilum iam Tullius duce­bat. Likewise of the Enseigne-bearers. Cicero: 1. de diuinatione. Signifer primi ha­stati signum loco mouere non potuit. Sometime for breuity sake the Centurion is called by the name of his Enseigne. Liuius. lib. 25, f. 176, l. T. Pedanius prin­ceps primus centurio cum signifero &c. Caesar lib. 1. de bell. ciu. cap. 10. In his Quin. Fuluius primus hastatus legionis decimaequartae. lib. 2. de bell. Gall. cap. [...]. Omnibus ferè centu­rionibus aut vulneratis aut occisis, in his primipilo P. Sextio Bibaculo, multis vulneribus confecto, the same man whom lib. 3. cap. 1. hee calleth at large primi pili centuri­onem. But whereas there were in euerie Enseigne two Centurions, whether on­lie the Centurion of the former Centurie was [...], for example called Pri­mipilus, primus Princeps, primus Hastatus, and so in the rest, or both the one and the other equiuocally, I dare not, without better ground of autoritie then hitherto I haue seene, peremptorily determine. onely by centurio primi Pili I take to bee ment the Centurion alone of the former Centurie, of the first enseigne of the Tri­arii; a Centurion of principall Cuius imperio, saieth Dionysius lib. 9. pag. 418, [...]. by Liuy in the l [...]ter ende of the seuenth booke, f. 88, K. it may seeme that place was of e­qu [...]ll dignity, or rather [...] then the [...]ri­bures: [...]wi [...]h­sta [...]d [...]ng th [...] Ce [...]ur [...]n were otherwise sub­ordinate to thē. credit and endowed with speciall priuiledges, as to bee of the Generals counsell, to haue the custody of the Eagle or Standerd of the Legion, to sound the watches &c. Polyb. Veget. This number of six­ty Centurions in a Legion we finde also retained vnder the Empire. Tacitus. 1. Annal. pag. 231. Prostratos verberibus multant sexagenis singulos, vt numerum centurio­num adaequarent: although Vegetius, by I cannot tell what mischance, l 2 cap 6. maketh but fiftie, and in another place by errour of the copy, or ouersight of the autour, Quinqua­ginta quin (que): for Quinquaginta is much more sutable euen to his owne grounds. Vnder the Centurion, were the Decani Diziniers, one ouer euerie ten, as the worde also im­porteth. Veget. lib. 2. cap. 13. Rursus ipsae Centuriae in contuhernia diuisae sunt, vt decem militibus sub vnâ papilione degentibus vnus quasi praesset decanus, qui caput concubernij vocatur. The horsemen in the Legion of Romulus were gouerned by [...], sayeth pag. 66. Dionysius not expressing the number: but the horse in the Royall and Popular Legion beeing of one number had in all likelyhood the same [Page 54] officers, that is Decuriones, three chosen out of euerie Turma, whereof the first and principall is called also [...]. Praefectus Turmae, Polybius. lib. 6. pag. 182. But Vegetius lib. 2. cap. 14, writing that turma habet 32 equites, huic qui prae­est decurio nominatur, reckeneth two of his officers as common souldiers, and the third nameth amisse. for Decurio is of decem, not of triginta or tri­ginta duo. Wherefore if hee will needes haue two of Polybius Decu­rions reckened among the common horsemen, the third hee might more iustlie haue named with Polybius Praefectus Turmae, then Decurio. So haue wee in Polybius Legion triginta Decuriones, whereof ten were cal­led [...]: in Vegetius twentie tvvo Decuriones, or in more reasonable speech, and more according to his owne principles, sixtie six. Of anie higher office ordinarie ouer the Legionarie horsemen then Praefectus Turmae, I finde no mention in the Popular or Imperiall Legion, the horse in generall being, I suppose, vnder the direction of the great officers of the fielde, Legatus consularis, and Legatus legionis: extraordinarily I graunt vnder the Dictatour, Magister equitum was, as it were, the Generall of the horse. Of the Cen­turion and Decurion the vnder officer, and as it were vicegerent or adiutour, was named Optio, the same which is in Polybius called, as I suppose, [...]. Paulus ex Festo. In re militari Optio appellatur is quem decurio, aut centurio op­tat sibi, rerum According to Vegetius lib. 2. c. 7. it was to sup­ply his place in sicknesse. priuatarum ministrum, quo faciliùs obeat publica officia. Fe­stus omitting his charge among horsemen; Optio is, saieth hee, qui adiutor dabatur centurioni à trib: militum, so called quia centurionibus permissum est optare quem velint.

Thus much of the Legionarie souldiers, among whom none were enrolled but ciues Romani, ingenui, artis ludicrae expertes. As touching the first point it is cleare in storie, that many hundreth yeares togither all the delectus were ex plebe Romanâ alone, which in later times seldome was mustered, in the Empire scarce euer, nor almost anie Italian borne, but ciues Romani è prouincijs. Herodianus lib. 2. [...]. p. 437. Caesar sometime in the French warre seemeth to haue enrolled of the Transpadani into Legions, beeing then not citizens of Rome. Concerning the second point they which vvere libertini generis, though ciues Romani, were neuer enrolled, much lesse serui, but once, or twise in extremities. For the third, according to Diony­sius lib. 2, not onelie Histrionica disabled to Legionary seruice, but all [...]. p 73. sedenta­tarie, mechanicall, and voluptary artes. Agriculture was onelie allowed of, as the onelie nurse of fit men for seruice in warre: not as in the practise of Sparta, and precepts of Plato one man to till at home, and another to fight abroad, but one and the same man in peace a good husbandman, and in warre a good souldier; no person by the opinion of manie beeing more dangerous in a state, then hee which maketh souldierie his occupation and trade. Furthermore it was requisite, that the Legionary souldier should be within the yeares of seruice, [...], and assessed at least in the fift classis. The militar age was Tuber [...] apud Gellium lib. 10 c. 28. ex Seruii regis formula Plut. Gracch. from se­uenteene to forty fiue, as pag. 164. Dionysius saieth, or forty six, as lib. 6. pag. 180. [...]. for so that place of Po­lybius is to be rectified. Polybius, and in dan­gerous times to fiftie. In vvhich time the footeman might bee compelled to serue sixteene or twentie yeares, if neede so required, the horseman ten. In Augu­stus time, Dionysius lib. 54. pag. 366, appointeth twelue yeares of seruice for the Praetorian souldier, & sixteene for the Legionarie: and in the booke pag. 384. following, as hauing forgotten himselfe, sixteene to the Praetorian, and twentie to the o­ther. In Tiberius time to the souldiers in Germanie missio data est, sayeth Ta­citus 1. Annal. pag. 233, vicena stipendia meritis: exauctorati, qui sena dena fe­cissent, ac retenti sub vexillo, caeterorum immunes nisi propulsandi hostis. vvhich vvordes peraduenture maie reconcile in some part the repugnant places of Dio­nysius. Now for the classes, the maner of mustering, vvhich in Romu­lus time vvent meerelie tributim, euerie tribe conferring his thousand, Ser­uius Tullius reduced to a matter of cense or taxe: according to vvhich not onelie the muster vvas taken, but all officers of importance in the state Comitiis centuri­ [...]. elected, lawes established, and tributes imposed. The whole number of Citi­zens [Page 55] being digested into six classes, in the first were all those, vvhich in the tax or subsi­die booke vvere assessed at an 31 ā. li. 10. s. Eng­lish. hundreth thousand asses and vpvvard. The second frō an hundreth thousand downeward to seuēty fiue thousand. The third frō seuenty fiue thousand to fiftie thousand. The fourth from fiftie thousand to twentie fiue thousand. The fift from twenty fiue thousand to twelue thousand and fiue hundreth. And the sixt of all such as vvere vnder the last rate. Now vvhereas the first c [...]assis conferred eigh­teene horse, and eightie footemen, the second conferred twentie footemen and two artificers beside, as smithes, carpenters. &c. The third classis twentie footemen. The fourth twentie, and two beside to sounde the trumpet, and strike the drumme. &c. The fift thirtie. The sixt classis Liu [...]. l. 1. f. 10. P immunis militia, That i [...] Free from al seruice in warre and al pa [...] ­ [...]ent of Tribute. Dionysius lib 4 p. 165. although the same Dionys. in the same page all [...]t [...]eth it by o­versight one sol­dier in 193. true it is that the sixth cl [...]ssis had one voice in 193. in comit [...]s centuriatis, but it yeelded no man to the muster at al. [...]. So that one course by this maner of mustering yeelded a hundreth ninetie two men to the warre, vvhereof eighteene were horsemen, fower artificers and fifers, a hun­dreth and seuentie footemen: and so about againe, as the case required a greater or lesse armie, in the same proportion. Dionysius. libro. 4. pag. 164. and 165. With whom Liuy libro. 1 agreeing in the rest differeth onely in the cense of the fift classis, vvhich by him is but eleuen thousand as­ses, and furthermore the artificers Liuy ioineth to the first classis, and the fifers to the fift, whereas Dionysius putteth them to the second and fourth. The reason vvhy this last and poorest sort was excluded from seruice is vvell set downe by Iulius Exuperantius. Populus Romanus, sayeth hee, per classes diuisus erat, & pro patrimonij facultate censebatur. ex ijs omnes quibus res erat, ad militiam ducebantur. diligenter enim pro victoriâ laborabant, qui prae­ter libertatem, bona defendebant, illi autem quibus nullae opes erant, caput suum quod solùm possidebant censebantur, & belli tempore in moenibus residebant, fa­cilè enim poterant existere proditores: quia egestas haud facilè habetur fine dam­no. This kinde of mustering per classes instituted by Seruius, vvas in la­ter times, as it may bee gathered by the Tribus ad sacra­mentum vocatae. Liuy, Tacit. and others. practise in the Roman stories and plaine vvordes of lib. 6. p. 180. [...] &c. Polybius, altered in parte and reduced somewhat nea­rer to a matter of tribe, as beeing a more popular order, and more agreea­ble to the present gouernement, yet so, that to Legionary seruice none could bee mustered but such as vvere sessed at [...]. fower thousand asses at the least, say­eth Polybius, vvhich is indeede somewhat lesse then the cense of the fift clas­sis limited by Dionysius and Liuy; vvhether it vvere that Polybius had for­gotten the summe, or that the cense of the classis was abated. for that both then and afterward regard vvas had of the classes in taking the muster it is cleare by the vvordes of Salust. in Iugurthino. Marius interea milites scribere non mo­re maiorum, neque ex classibus, sed vti cuiusque lubido erat, capite censos pleros­que, such as for lacke of vvealth vvere censed onelie by poll. After which time the classes were, as I take it, in little consideration in the muster of Legions, especially in the ciuil warres, and in the Empire vtterly neglected, the cense al­so being abolished.

Now the Legion & Legionary being such as we haue described, remaineth to speake of the Auxiliary soldiers. Auxilia, [...], were soldiers which being not citizens of Rome serued in the Roman campe. The first Aydes to purpose which the Romans vsed were of the Albans in Tullus Hostilius tyme. Dionys. l. 3. p. 119. And anone Alba the head and mother city of the Latins being razed they chalenged as conquerors that superiority ouer the Latin nation, which the Albans before had enioyed. In the tyme of Tarquinius Priscus the Latins serued in the Ro­man Armie as Aides Dionys. p. 143. 147. against the Hetrusci, and against the Dionys. p. 143. 147. Sabins the Hetrusci and the Latins. In the free state many hundreth yeares, the Latins onely & Hernici ministred Auxilia grauium armatorum. for archers and funditores and leuia auxilia of other nations they did Hiero apud Li­uiū li. 22. f. 145. A. not refuse sometime to admit. After the third Punicke warre they admit­ted also S. lust. Ju [...]urtia. Auxilia ex socijs Italicis à populis regibusque. And after that time wee finde sometimes As in [...]ul [...]es epistles, Appian. &c. perchance [...]t [...]er ex veteri formula, and by an ordinary phrase of speech then otherwise, mention but no great reckening made in the free state of Auxili­aries. the reason, as I take it, was that the citty beeing communicated to the Latins and Italian allies in bello Marsico they serued no longer in quality of [Page 56] Auxilia being novv inuested vvith the right of Legionarie seruice. Augustus and the Emperours fortifying the limits of the Empire with armies, and furnishing the Legions onely in a maner of prouinciall Citizens, established Auxilia againe, sup­plied out of their allies and subiects abroad, and generally out of all nations in­differently, making acquainted the barbarous people, and ancient enemies of the Roman Empire with their maner of seruice, not without notable Ʋide Tac 4 Hist in bello cum Ger­man [...]. preiudice to the state. In Tacitus vnder the first Emperours wee haue in the Roman campe Au­xiliaries è Transrhenanis, Gallis, Britannis, Numidis, Lusitanis, Batauis, Thracibus &c. and vnder the later Emperours no militar matter in the vvhole Empire passed thorow o­ther then barbarous handes; till at length the Romans, as great reason was, vvere forced to deliuer the Empire to them, to whom they had deliuered their armes. The­odosius, saieth Zosimus That is, Made leg [...]onaries the barbariās b [...]rne beyond the Da­mnius l. 4. p. 755 [...]. and pag. 756. That is, There wa [...] no ord [...]r b­ [...]rued in the ar­mies [...]or difference made of Roman and Bar­barian. [...]. and of Grati­an pag. 760. That is, Hee receiued certain fugitiues of the Ala [...]i and besto­wed, them in his armies [...]. [...]. p. 17. & 18. Synesius likevvise a more indifferent person to the Christian Princes reprehendeth the too great facility of Theodosius in receiuing to mercy, into his cuntrey, kingdome and armies the barbarous nations, reaping no other fruite of his clemency but scorne at their hands, and thereupon hee taketh occasion to exhort Arcadius his sonne [...]. &c. to encrease his Legions, and vvith the Legions his courage, making supply of his owne people and sending backe the Barbarians thither from whence they first came. But to returne to our Auxiliary souldier, Vegetius lib. 2. cap. 2. describing them vnder the Empire hath these wordes. Auxiliares conducuntur ad praelium ex diuersis locis, ex diuersis muneribus venientes. Nec disciplinâ inter se, nec notitiâ, nec affectione consenti­unt. Necesse est autem tardiùs ad victoriam peruenire qui discrepant ante­quam dimicent. Denique cum in expeditionibus plurimùm prosit omnes milites vnius praecepti significatione conuerti, non possunt aequaliter iussa complere qui antè pariter non fue­runt. Tamen haec ipsa auxilia si solennibus diuersis (que) exercitijs propè quotidiè roboren­tur, non mediocriter iuuant. Nam legionibus semper auxilia tanquam leuis armatura in ac [...]e tungebantur, vt in his praeliandi magis adminiculum esset, quàm principale subsidium. Of Auxilia wee finde tvvo principall kindes, externall and sociall. Externall sent from kings and forreine states, of which, as depending in most points vpon the vo­luntary disposition of the sender, I haue not to say. Soci [...]l were Tacit 1 Hist. Octo Bat [...]uorum cohore [...]. 14 le­gionis auxilia. either annexed to some Legion, or seuerally assigned to the garde of some 2. Hist p. 6 [...]. Li­guru [...] cohor [...] ve­tu [...] loc [...] auxilium, place or cuntrey, where it seemed not necessary to maintayne a Legionary power. Concerning the Auxi­lia legionum in the free state, before bellum Marsicum, as often as the Romans ar­med their allies armed also ex foedere, footemen Pol. b. l. p. 1 [...]1. lib. 6. p 182. ordinarily as many, horse double. Ordinarily I say, because that rate was not perpetually obserued, as it appeareth by infinite places in Liuy, Appian and others, but more or lesse according to circum­stances. Vnder the Empire illa ratio seruata est, saieth Vegetius, ne vnquam am­plior multitudo sociorum auxiliarium esset in castris, quàm ciuium Romanorum. In the free state the Legionary Auxilia were gouerned in steede of Tribuni by Praefecti, though different in name, yet of like Poly [...]ius l. 6. p. 185. hauing spo­kē before of the Tribun [...], addeth, [...]. autoritie, and, as it may seeme, in Po­lybius time equall in number. For pag. 182 hee assigneth twelue Praefecti to one Consul, to whom belonged two Legions, and therefore twelue Tribunes. Now the Extraordinary bāde being chosen out, at the discretion of the Praefecti, of the best men and fittest for seruice, of the footemen about the So that the Ex­traordinary band, [...], cōsisted of 8 [...]0 footmen, & 200 horse. fift part, the thirde of their horse­men, the rest of the Auxilia were diuided into two companies, the one called the Right [...]. horne, and the other the Left. And this is all that Polybius hath writen tou­ching their partitions and officers. In lib. [...] fol. 90. 91. Liuy the Latins making head against the Romans haue the very same diuisions and officers vvith the Roman Legions: but whether at other times also, and as in the nature of assistants they had them likewise, I cannot positiuely determine; it seemes rather othervvise. The most knovven diuision both in the free state, and vnder the Empire of Auxilia as vvell locall as legionary, is in cohortes of footemen, and Alas of horsemen. And so doeth Tacitus often resolue the vvorde 4. pag 8 [...]. Hist. Cohortium, alarum, legionum hiber­na. i. Auxiliorum & legionum. 1. pag 41. Hist. Asciscitur auxiliorum miles primò suspectus [Page 57] tanquam circumdatis cohortibus alis (que) impetus in legiones pararetur. The Auxiliary Cohorts are sometime to distinguish them from the Legionary called Caesar, Liuiu [...]. Tacitus. sociae cohortes, leues co­hortes, and alariae cohortes: like as the Alae are also called Alarij equites. Now of these Cohorts and Wings how many belonged to a Legion vsually I cannot pre­ciselie define. Vitellius at his entry into Rome vvith eight battered Legions had onelie 2. Hist. pag. 102. thirty foure Cohorts. The Auxilia of the fourteenth Legion were 1. Histo. pa. 43. eight Cohorts: which if it were ordinary, seeing the vse of that age beareth at least six hundreth footemen for a Cohort, the Auxiliary footemen belonging to a Legion are foure thousand eight hundreth. And yet Tacitus. pag. 601 Agricola had for three Legions in his army in Britanny no more but eight thousand, the rest peraduenture beeing dispersed in garrisons. Alae dictae exer­citui equitum or­dines, quòdcircum legiones dextrasi­nistra (que) tanquam alae in auium cor­por [...]b. locabantur. Cine. apud Gell. li. 16. c. 4. Equitumalae, saieth Lib. 2. cap. 1. Vegetius, ab eo dicuntur quòd ad similitu­dinem alarum protegant aciem. Ala contayned, as I suppose, about three hundreth horsemen. By Tacitus, 2. pag. 66. Hist, it is plaine, that ex quatuor equitum turmis and vniuer­sa Treuerorum ala, some part being retayned in colonia Foroiuliensi praesidij causa, duodecim turmae aduersus hostem iere. So that Ala was more then eight Turmae, that is, two hun­dreth and fortie horse. The ala equitum vvhich follovved Scipio into Africke con­sisted of Liuius lib. 29. fol. 223, H. three hundreth. And that Ala in these later daies vvas a number of impor­tance it appeareth by the circumstances of ala Syllana touched by Tacitus 1. pag 48. Hist. Now to euerie Legion belonged two Alae of Auxiliaries at the least. Iosephus 3. [...]. c. 5. set­teth downe six Alae as the Auxiliaryes of three Legions. & 3. Hist. p. 109. Tacitus writeth of sixteene Alae in Illyricum, where at that present vvere but six or seuen Legions. Contrari­lie Vitellius to his eight broken Legions had but twelue Alae. Agricola in Britannie to three Legions had three thousand Auxiliarie horsemen. Of these Cohorts of Auxiliary footemen the gouernours in later times also vvere called Praefecti; and the Wings of horsemen likevvise in later times had their Praefecti seuerall from the foote, of which in Polybius vvee finde no mention. In Wings the vndercaptaynes, as in the Legionarie, vvere named Decuriones. Of the number I cannot affirme: onelie it seemeth probable, that the Praefecti then were according to the number of the Cohorts & Wings, & the Decuriones, as in the Legiō three in a Turma cōsisting of thirtie horsemen. To conclude this point, although the Imperiall Auxilia seeme not to obserue alvvaies one stint, as by the examples alleadged may bee auerred, yet taking two Wings and eight Cohorts for the Auxilia of a Legion, those things presupposed vvhich wee haue set dovvne, the Legion Imperiall with her Auxilia ar­riueth to twelue thousand persons. Six thousand Legionary footemen, six hun­dreth horsemen: foure thousand eight hundreth Auxiliarie footemen, and six hun­dreth Auxiliarie horse. Summe twelue thousand. lib. 3. cap. 1. Vegetius out of other particulars collecteth the same totall. Ʋna legio, saieth he, mixtis auxilijs, hoc est decem One horseman to fiue foote. millia peditum & duo millia equitum. Whereof six thousand one hundreth footemen, and seuen hundreth twentie six horse according to his principles being Legionary, there remaynes three thousand nine hundreth foote, and tvvelue hundreth seuentie foure horse for the Auxiliarie; or in rounde numbers 4000 foote, and 1200 horse, approching neare to the ancient proportion in Polybius of double the Legio­narie horse. At the enrolment the names were imposed to the Legions Prima, Se­cunda, Tertia, as they vvere in Dio. lib. 48. p. 55. [...]. order of mustering first, second, or third. Which custome, as I suppose, continued in his first institution so long as the Romans armed and disarmed euerie yeare: but afterward retayning sub signis some of their Legi­ons vvith their olde names, and vvith perpetuall supply as it vvere eternizing them many ages, the rest decaying or being dissolued, the name was no longer a note of his place, but rather became a proper name simplie. In the later Of Augustus. Dio. pag. 384. times wee reade of three Tertiae, and tvvo Sextae distinguished by surnames, Tertia Italica, Ter­tia Cyrenaica, Tertia Augusta: Sexta Victrix, and Sexta Ferrata. Of vvhich deuise of surnaming the Legions wee haue no example before Caesars time, and af­ter no ende: a nouelty induced vpon ambition, or cuntrey, or accident, or for distinction sake, or lastlie vpon pleasure and voluntarily. The Auxiliarie Co­horts and Wings, speciallie locals, had also their seuerall names, as cohors Deci­maseptima, Decimaoctaua of numbers, cohortes Tungrorum, Rhoetorum, ala Treue­rûm, [...] [Page 60] and the rest in order toward the gate K. These lodgings lye in The length of the campe I call according to P [...]lybius from the toppe of the page to the bot­tome, and from the left hand to the right the bredth: albeit the later he cal­leth as often [...], as [...]. length and open vp­on the streete c. c. c. c. ech side being an hundreth foote: so that to one horseman they allowed a standing equall to a square somewhat more then eighteene foote e­uerie waie.

Decem ordines Triariorum) Ten lodgings for the ten ordines, or manipuli Triariorum primae legionis with their The Centuri­ons according to Po y [...]ius quar­tering in the two corners to­ward the street: [...]. Centurions & vnder officers, ioining backe to backe with the lodgings of the Equites, & opening into the streete e. e. e. e. of fifty foote broad: primus Pilus being quartered next to the PRAETORIVM, & so in consequence towards the gate K. where all the Decimi Ordines doe lodge. Euery one of these lodgings, in length an hundreth foote in bredth fifty, lodgeth sixty Triarij, and a [...]. ratable part of the Ʋe­lites, which, considering the proportion that one of the Ordines Triariorum beareth to one of the Ordines Principum and Hastatorum, and the number of Ʋelites in Polybius Legion, falleth out to bee twentie foure persons. according to which reckening to one footeman they allowed a standing equall to a square somewhat more then eight foote euery waie.

Of the other side of the streete e. e. e. e. the lodgings of the Decem ordines Prin­cipum primae Legionis, and at their backes the lodging of the Decem ordines Hastatorum opening the one into the streete e. e. e. e. the other into the streete f. f. f. f. be­ing also fiftie foote broade, ech of these twenty lodgings is square, euerie side contai­ning an hundreth foote, and lodgeth an hundreth & twentie sui ordinis, & forty eight Ʋelites beside: proportionably as in tabernaculis Triariorum we had for halfe so many men halfe so much ground.

Of the other side of the streete f. f. f. f. are the lodgings of the Auxiliares equites in dextro cornu, and at their backes the lodgings of the Auxiliares pedites in dextro cornu, the Horse opening into the streete f. f. f. f. the Foote into the voide place be­tweene the lodgings and the trenches, of which wee shall haue occasion to speake anone. Now the Equites auxiliares of a Legion (the extraordinary Bande being deducted) amounting according to Polybius to foure hundreth horse, and allowing to three hundreth Legionary horse ten lodgings of a hundreth foote euery way, wee are to allow to these, following the same proportion, ten lodgings ech a hundreth foote in length (for that way we may not increase them) and a Mathematical­ly 133⅓. but Po­lybius vseth not to mince it so nicely. neither were the Romās so great Masters in that kinde of learning, if we may beleeue their owne poet excudent al [...]j [...]pi­rantia mollius aera &c. hundreth fifty in bredth, to make the one as conueniently lodged as the other. And so Polybius expresselie signifieth in these wordes; That is, In framing their campe, the lodgings of the Auxiliarie horse they make equal to the Legiona­ry in length, in­creasing the bredth propor­tionably to the number. [...]. Likewise the foote­men after the deduction of the extraordinary Bande being three thousand three hun­dreth sixty, that is three hundreth thirty six persons for euery lodging, seeing as the lodgings in length are but a hundreth foote, we must make them in bredth two hundreth, twise as broade as the lodgings of the Principes or Hastati, seeing they containe twise as many men. For so Polybius warranteth vs here also To increase the bredth proportionably. [...].

Vpon the left hande of the streete c. c. c. c. are the lodgings of the second Le­gion with her Auxilia in the same proportion and order in all points with the first. And so haue we the bredth of the campe from the vtmost Auxiliary footemen of the one Legion to the like of the other a thousand six hundreth fifty foote, or three hundreth thirty pace, accounting fiue foote for a pace.

VIA QVINTANA: is a streete fifty foote broade, passing from side to side tho­row the whole bredth of the lodgings, so named à Quintis ordinibus which quarter all v­pon it. In this streete, as being in the middle of the souldiers quarter, and therefore fit­test for such a purpose, was holden a market, forum rerum vtensilium, saieth Festus.

Now of the hundreth fifty foote, which as wee noted were betweene the souldiers quarter and the PRAETORIVM, a hundreth foote was the bredth of VIA PRINCI­PALIS, of which streete, saieth Polybius, speciall care was had, that it should be sweet and handsome, because it was the vsuall place of resort for the souldiers in the day time. In the other fiftie foote toward the PRAETORIVM was a rowe of lodgings opening vpon VIA PRINCIPALIS, ech lodging bearing euery way fifty foote, for the twelue Tribuni & twelue Praefecti sociorū, their traine, horses & cariadge. a. a. a. a. a. a. [Page 61] are the lodgings of the six Tribunes of the first Legion, the first lodging answe­ring directly to the Legionarie horsemens quarter, and the last to the streete. f. f. f. f. with passages betweene of thirty foote. b. b. b. b. b. b. are the lodgings of the Praefecti, (whom as it seemes Polybius had forgottē to lodge) answering precisely to the bredth of the Auxiliary quarter, with a voide space of fifty foote betweene the third & fourth tent. and so of the other side for those of the other Legion, a voide space of fifty foote being left at. o. to answere the streete c. c. c. c.

g. g. g. g. a crosse streete before the PRAETORIVM being a hundreth foote broad, where I suppose was settled the watch mentioned by Polybius p. 185. That is, Euery daie one enseigne by course keepeth watch & warde at the Gen [...]als pauilion both for the safety of his person, and maiesty of his place. [...].

Extraordinarij Equites. and Extraordinarij Pedites.) a plot of a hundreth fifty foote in length (for so it will fall out if we make the whole ground for the lodgings, as we must, perfectly [...]. square) and foure hundreth & fifty in bredth, answering to the QVAESTO­RIVM & part of the PRAETORIVM for the Extraordinary band of the Auxilia primae Legionis, consisting of two hundreth horse, and eight hundreth forty foote (some [...]. se­lected out of them onely excepted, which are lodged els where) the footemen quarte­ring toward the trenches, and the horse toward the campe. And so of the other side for the other Legion.

Auxilia externa) a plot of the same length and in bredth three hundreth and fifty foote for the forraine Aydes such as by occasion come in.

Selecti ac voluntarij Equites, and Selecti ac voluntarij pedites.) a plot of two hundreth foote in length, and three hundreth fifty in bredth, where the selected out of the Ex­traordinary band of the Auxilia primae Legionis are placed, the foote quartering toward the trenches, & the Horse toward the PRAETORIVM: & so of the other side for the other Legion, reseruing in both place for voluntary men, which vpon kinred or frendship, or other respects follow the Generall. These Selecti and Voluntarij doe not onely saieth Polybius quarter neare the Generall, but also in marching, and at all other times of any seruice are continually attendant vpon the Generall and the Quaestor, in the nature peraduenture of a Cohors Praetoriae.

QVAESTORIVM) a plot of two hundreth foote in length & three hundreth seuen­ty fiue in bredth, for the Quaestor and his traine with their treasure & prouision, for the pioners, carpenters, smithes, armorours &c. with their tooles and officers. There was also the Auguraculum, [...], and peraduenture the publicke prison.

FORVM.) a plot equall in both dimēsiōs to the QVAESTORIVM. Here was the place of publicke assemblies, and the Tribunal with the Sedescurulis. seate of estate, here also in likely­hood were those Seates. [...] whereof 3. [...], cap. 6. Iosephus maketh mention, on which the Tribuns and Centurions sate in iudgement to decide the controuersies happening betweene the souldiers. In the FORVM also the Eagles and Enseignes of the Legions with their bearers Aquiliferi and Signiferi, certayne images of the gods, in later times of the Prince and his children, & sometimes of his Coli (que) per theatra & fora effigies Sci­ani, tute [...] (que) princi. a legionum sinere [...]. Tac. 4. An. quaedā m [...]nera Syri [...]cis legionibus largtius est qu [...]d solae nul­lam Setani imagi­nem inter signa coluissent. Su [...]t. Tiberio. cap. 48. great fauorits also, were quartered. Tacitus 15. pag. 322. Ann. describing a solemne assembly in that place Inde, saieth he, eques, hinc agmina legionum stetere fulgentibus aequilis signis (que) & simulacris deûm, in modum templ [...]. Medio Tri­bunal sedem curulem, & sedes effigiem Neronis sustinebat. The Eagles, except peraduen­ture in time of assemblies, stoode in litle chappels. Dio: That is, In al the Ro­man armies there is a litle chappel, and in it a golden eagle doth stand. lib. 40 p. 82. [...]. The Enseignes were placed subdio, as indeede, beeing certaine longe speares couered with siluer with the Princes image hanging vppon them vnder the Empire, they could hardly bee planted vnder a tent. and yet Herodian seemeth to place them all in one chap­pel. That is, he sate downe in the chappel where the en­ [...]eignes and ima­ges are adored. lib. 4 pag. 481. [...] sayeth hee, for as well the Aquilae and signa as the Simulacra deûm, and imagines principu [...] were by the Roman souldiers adored as gods, and therefore the place of their [...]nding accounted sacred. for by Principia so often remembred in 1. Hist. In ipsi [...] princi [...] slup [...]um ausa 3 Hist. Nox prodition [...] electa vt caeteris ignaris soli desectores in principia co [...]rent. ibidem. secreta castrorum affe­ctanum principia vocat. Paulo post. sed vbi tot [...]ca. str [...]n fama pro­ditio recurre [...]s in principia miles. Ta­citus and o [...]hers I take the FORVM to be principally ment, although in some pla­ces of the sto [...]es Principia maie seeme particularlie to bee intended of that rowe of lodgings where the Tribuni and Praefecti are quartered, specially in that place [Page 62] of Tacitus. Principia, [...], the leaders lod­gings. 1. Ann. Prima Ʋari castra lato ambitu, & dimensis Principijs trium legionū manus ostentabant. and in some other places of the same 2. Hist. primani stratis vnaetuice simano [...]um prin­cipus Aquilam abstulere. 4. Ann effigies Sc [...]ant in­ter principia legi­onum. Tacitus this worde Principia seemes to be taken pro ipsâ Aquilâ signis (que).

N. N. N. N. &c.) a voide roome of two hundreth foote broade, rounde about be­tweene the lodgings and the Trench. The vse of this voide roome is for the commo­dious entring and issuing of the Legions, for the safe custody of the cattell in the night seasō which are prouided for the vse of the campe, or otherwise catched frō the enemy. But the principall cōmodity is that the enemy vpon sodaine approches by night to the trēches cānot throwe any fire worke, or dart to doe any great hurt in so great a distāce.

P. Q. R. S.) Agger or Ʋallum, [...], the trench which compassed the whole campe. Agger signifying generally cuiuslibet rei coaceruationem, as Seruius in 10. A [...]n cid. one of the Grammarians saieth, is here appropriated to that mounde of earth, which is raysed for defence about the campe: in which certaine stakes called Valli were pitched with two, three, of foure-forked heads to close and wreath one within another, and were for that purpose prepared and caryed by the souldier, ech man carying three, fower and sometime vs (que) ad septenos vallos, saieth Liuy. Of these valli the whole fortifica­tion of the Campe is called Ʋallum. Vallum, saieth Seruius in 9. Al [...]ne [...], ipsa munitio valli, fustes quibus vallum mu­nitur. In the Ʋallum in conuenient distances were raysed and cast out certaine platformes like turrets, and on the [...]. Ioseph. 3. [...] c. 6. curtaine betweene the turrets were placed Balistae, catapultae, balistae, and al engins or shot readie bent. [...], such artillery as that age did aforde. And about the Ʋallum they cast a ditch of six foote deepe and as much in breadth.

In the Vallum of the campe were foure gates. Liuius lib. 40, fol. 339, B. Aemilius ad quatuor portas exercitum instruxit, vt signo dato simul ex omnibus partibus eruptionem face­rent. & Ioseph. 3. [...]. That is, In e­uerie side of the campe a gate is built. [...]. So that the sides of the campe being foure, the gates must also be foure.

H. Porta Praetoria, so called a PRAETORIO which standeth neare it: the foregate of the campe, and in times of danger, next to the enemie.

K. Porta Decumana, so called a Decimis ordinibus ibi tendentibus (as appeares by the former description) the backegate of the campe, and in times of danger furthest from the enemy. Otherwise in places of safety, as appeares by Polybius, opportunity of water & forrage was rather respected in the placing of that gate, because all the common sol­diers in a maner were quartered vpon that side.

M. The third gate of the campe called Sinistra Principalis: and L. the fourth cal­led Dextra Principalis, so denominated, because they open into Ʋia Principalis. Li­uy in the place [...]. 40. aboue alleadged nameth them thus: 1 Extraordinaria, 2 Dextra Principalis, 3 Sinistra Principalis & 4 Quaestoria: whereof Extraordinaria is without all question the same with Praetoria, so named of the Extraordinary bande who quarter there: so that Quaestoria in that place must bee all one with Decumana, belike because in his conceyt the QVAESTORIVM was not farre from Decumana. And so it may seeme hee conceyued of it by another place lib. 10, Fol. 119, F. Ab tergo castrorum Decumana porta impetus factus: itàque captum Quaestorium. But that placing of QVAESTORIVM cannot stande with Polybius description, whom in this case wee are rather to beleeue. Now that Praetoria was nearest to the ene­mie, and Decumana furthest of, it is euident by Caesar lib. 3. de belliciu. Pompeius, sayeth hee, acre excessit, protinus (que) se in castra equo contulit, & iis centurionibus quos in sta­tione ad Praetoriam portam posuerat, clarè, tutamini, inquit, castra. and immediate­ly after, Pompeius cum intra vallum nostri versarentur, equum nactus Decumana poru se ex castris eiecit. That Praetoria was the foregate, and Decumana the backegate it appeares by the place of Liuy aboue alleadged lib. 10. ab tergo castrorum Decumana por [...] impetus factus: and yet Polybius calleth the side where K. standeth perpetually The foreside of the campe. [...], The backeside of the campe. and that other wherein H. standeth [...], as I thinke, onely by way of supposition and docendi causa, because in his description of the lodgings he beginneth at the PRAETORIVM and proceedeth on forward toward Porta Decumana.

Thus haue wee a description for two of Polybius ordinarie Legions vvith their Auxilia, which was the ordinarie armie of one Consul: a campe [Page 63] perfitly square, not as the Grecians (although according to Frontinus the Romans tooke this whole learning of Pyrrhus a Grecian) who framed their campe accor­ding to the ground, whereas the [...]. Iosephus. Romans framed the ground to their campe, and distinguished it with streetes and passages in so good an order, that a man might as readily finde his place there, as his owne house in the towne where he was borne. The whole perimetre within the trenches amounted to eight thousand two hundreth foote, or one thousand six hundreth fifty paces: euery side, according to the positions already layed, containing two thousand fifty foote. Now when the Le­gions were much fuller then ordinary, in lodging both horse and foote the Polyb. [...]. partitions were made proportionably bigger as well in length as in bredth, and so the square figure still retained. But if the Auxilia doe exceede, first they contriue the QVAES­TORIVM and FORVM into one, and lodge them in the other: or if that doe not suffice, they make more rowes of lodgings vpon the right and left hand of the Au­xiliary quarter, enlarging the figure in bredth by that meanes, and retayning the former length. And likewise if more then two Legions vnder one Generall were to bee encamped togither, the figure was, I suppose, [...]. a long square, enlarged one­ly in breadth with more rowes of lodgings on both sides the streete c. c. c. c. For Tacitus in a place aboue alleadged signifyeth that by measuring the Principia vvee might finde out the number of the Legions, which presupposing, the enlargement in length could not by that meanes be so well discerned. But when fower Legions vnder two Polyb. p. 184. [...]. for so it must be redde, not [...]. and in the next line for [...] wee are contrarily to reade [...]. Consuls were to be ioyned in one campe, if it pleased the Generals to keepe their standings a part it was likewise a long square, but doubled in length, in al o­ther respects agreeing with this description: & the Campe so doubled contained twise as much groūd, perimetre halfe as much more with six gates, two Decumanae, two Sinistrae Principales, and two Dextrae without any Praetoria at all. But when it pleased thē to pitch togither they placed the FORVM, QVAESTORIVM & PRAETORIVM in the middle betweene the two armies; the Extraordinarij and Auxilia externa quartering, as it maie seeme, in this case, betweene the Tribunes and soldiers lodgings in the same quantity of ground as before, and with conuenient streetes on both sides.

The Generall officer ouer the Campe was called Praefectus Castrorum: Veget. l. 2. c. 10. to whose charge appertayned to stake out the Campe and see it kept sweete, to appoint and order the trenches and ditch, to quarter the souldiers with their cariage in their lodging, to prouide dyet and phisicke for the sicke and pay the physician &c. Veget la. c. 11. Particularlie ouer the smiths, carpenters and other artificers with the enginers and such like the officer was called Praefectus fabrûm. Both of them, as I thinke, lodged in QVAESTORIO, where it is likely the Legati legionum also were quartered, & in the free state the Legati consulares.

[...] Polyb. lib. 6. & lib. 10. [...].Assoone as euer the tents were pitched, and campe settled, al which followed the campe both bonde and free receiued an othe called sacramentum castrense, which according to Polybius was, That is, That he should steale nothing out of the campe, but if a­ny happened to finde ought hee should cary it to the Tribunes. lib. 6. p. 184. [...]. & in another place hee toucheth a matter of greater importāce, concerning the iust representatiō of the spoile in the sacking of citties, a point most profitably induced, whether the spoile were to be reserued to publicke vses, or els diuided among the souldiers, whereof the worst sort are cōmonly most nimble that way. But cheefly it stayed the mindes of those, who by the Generals commandment remained in armes in the Market place against all sodaine mischances of warre, being assured thereby of equall part with the rest in the pray which should bee taken by others. A. Lib. 16. c. 4. Gellius setteth the very forme of the othe downe in more particular termes out of Cincius de re militari; In exercitu decem (que) millia passuum propè furtum non facies dolo malo solus, ne (que) cum pluribus pluris numi argentei in dies fingulos. extra (que) bastam, hastile, ligna, pabulum, vtrem, follem, faculam, si quid ibi inueneris ꝙ pluris numi argentei erit, vti tu ad Coss. siue ad quem eorum alter iusseret perferas, aut prositebere in triduo proximo quicquid inueneris sustulerisue dolo malo, aut domino suo cuium id censebis esse reddes, vti quod rectè factum esse voles.

In seruice the Legionary souldier had allowance of pay, corne and apparell: and at the ende of his seruice a consideration in money, or lande of inheritance, and [Page 64] sometimes both. For the paie Liuy Lib. 4. fol. 55. writeth thus. Anno vrbis condita 349. de­creuit Senatus vt stipendium The footeman alone: for three yeares after Equiti primùm certus numerus aeris est assignatus. Liuius. miles de publico acciperet, cùm anteid tempus de suo quis (que) functus co munere esset. The quantity Polybius limiteth in the sixt booke, at least as it was in his time, assigning to a footeman the third part of a Drachma is the eight part of an ounce, about 7 d. ob English. drachma, or two oboli by the daie, which Polybius in another place resolueth into fower as­ses, to a Centurion twise so much, to a horseman a drachma, or Roman denarius then currant for twelue asses. This paie continued, as I suppose, in this forme till Caesars time, qui legionibus stipendium in perpetuum duplicauit. Suetonius Iulio. cap. 26. So that the footeman had by the daie eight asses, the Centurion six­teene, the horse twenty foure. Augustus increased the footemans paie to Tacit. 1. Ann. p. 225. lin. 5, 11. p. 228, lin. 25. ten asses a daie, and as it seemeth shortlie after it rose to a full denarius. Be­side wages the souldiers receiued in later times vestem de publico, as it were some liuerie garment, not all his apparell, as I suppose. Plutarchus Gracchis, among the lawes which were established by C. Gracchus one was, sayeth hee, That is, Militar, commā ­ding a garment to bee giuen the souldier by the officer without any deduction of wages therefore. [...]. for before, as it appeareth by Polybius, they receyued apparell, and other ne­cessaries of the Quaestor, but the price was set vp in their wages. Vegetius lib. 2. cap. 19. Imperatoris miles, qui veste & annonâ publicâ pascitur. Thirdly they receiued frumentum. Vegetius in the place aboue alleadged, Imperatoris miles qui annonâ publicâ pascitur. And in the free state. Salust. Iugurth. Miles frumentum pub­licè datum vendere, panes in diem mercari. In Polybius time the price was dedu­cted out of their wages, and so it continued long afterward: for Nero was the first, which vnto the Praetorians (who were in all preferments the formost) dedit sine pretio frumentum, which before they had at some vnder price. Tacit. 15. Annal. p. 542. The measure was to a footeman for a moneth two thirds of an Athenian medim­nus of wheat: to a horseman two Medimni of wheate, and seuen of oates or barly: as ha­uing, as it may bee supposed, a spare horse, and an attendant or two allowed. Polyb. lib. 6. pag. 187. Donat vpon Terence limiteth dimensum serui to bee fower modij the moneth, precisely agreeing with the rate of Polybius footeman in this place. For a medimnus contayneth iustly six modij, according to Tully Frumentariâ in Ʋerrem, Suidas, and others. Notwithstanding the dimensum serui grew afterward, as it may appeare by the wordes of Marcius in Salust, and by Ep. 81. Seneca, to fiue modij a mo­neth. Herodotus Polymnia vittaileth Xerxes people at a choenix (that is the fortie eightth part of a medimnus) a day, and that was indeede That is, A daies allow­ance. Suidas & alij. [...] among the Grecians, somewhat lesse then Polybius rate, who alloweth thirtie tvvo choenices the moneth. For the quantity of medimnus and modius thus wee may gather it. Qua­drantal is the measure of a cubicall The Roman foote lesse then ours by halfe our inch. Roman foote. Festus and others. Now qua­drantal containeth tres modios according to Volusius Moetianus, which is halfe a me­dimnus. So that a measure of a square Roman foote in the bottome, and the third part of a foote high, is the Roman modius: and of two foote high with the same bottome, an Atticall medimnus. Of our vulgar measures medimnus being lesse then a bushell and an halfe, and modius, which our common learning construeth for a bushell about a pinte lesse then a pecke. For consideration at the ende of their ser­uice the olde souldier had oftentimes an assignement in lande of inheritance, as after the second Punicke warre the Senate Lin. lib. 31, fol. 244. C. awarded to them which had serued in Africke quod agri Samnitis & Appuli publicum populi Romani esset, and at other times vpon like occasions. Sylla to the Appia. 1. [...]. p. 199. Which were, saieth he, thirty two. Liui­m in epitoma 89. forty seuen, as I thinke, by cor­ruption of copy. Legions vvhich had serued vnd [...] him in the ciuill warres That is, Distributed much lande in Italy; some which had lyen in common be­fore; and some taking it by force frō the owners. [...], not onelie as in recompence of th [...] former seruice, but much more to haue so manie good souldiers at hand, whose fortune could not bee seuered from his, and whom hee might rayse in a moment the case so requiring. The like vpon like respects did Caesar Iu­lius placing his veteranas legiones in colonies about him. Antonius and Augustus conspiring against the state named before hand eigh­teene of the fayrest and richest citties in Italie as Capua,, Rhegium, Venusia, Nuceria, Beneuentum, Ariminium &c. which they promised to [Page 65] distribute and part among the souldiers after the warre Both land: and houses. [...], voyding all the olde inhabitants, and accordinglie for the most part perfor­med it. vnder the Empire all prouinces were replenished vvith such militar co­lonies. For consideration in money at the ende of their seruice before Au­gustus time I finde no stint set downe. At the triumph after some great warre the souldier had some little remembrance: at the triumph of Liu. li. 30 f 213. Africanus fortie asses a piece, two shillings six pence English. At the triumph of Liu. i 45 f 387. Pau­lus fortie fiue asses, double the Centurion, triple the horse. At the triumph of Appian. Mithr. pag. 159. Pompey out of Asia 46. li. 3. s 9. d. fifteene hundreth drachmaes a common souldier, and the rest in proportion. so much was eyther wealth or ambition growen in so fewe yeares. At the Triumph of App. 2. [...]. p. 244. Caesar after the ciuill warres the souldier 156. li. 5. s. fiue thou­sand drachmaes, the Centurion ten thousand, the Tribune twenty thousand. Augustus reducing it to a certaintie vpon the Garde-souldier at the ende of six­teene yeares seruice Dio. li. 55. p. 384. bestowed fiue thousand drachmaes, vpon the Legiona­rie at the ende of twentie, three thousand. For the paie of the Auxilia, the al­lies in the free state had their paie and Polyb l 6. p. 187. paymaster from home, as liuing in some equalitie of alliance, and yet recognizing a superioritie. Some allowance in corne they had euen in Polybius dayes from the Romans. In Augustus time first and so in the Empire the Sociall Auxilia carying armes more for the main­tenance of the Princes estate, then for the interest of their owne libertie, re­ceyued their paie and other commodities of the Prince as vvell as the Le­gions.

It remayneth now to consider the number of the Legions and men which the Romans commonly armed, or armed at the highest, or possibly could arme. Rome in her infancie had onelie one Legion, according to Dionysius and Liuy in Romu­lus time. fol. 3. F. ad hos Romana legio ducta, saieth he, in the singu­lar number: and fo. 6, F. in the be­ginning of Tullus Hostilius, Romanas legiones ium spes deserue. rat in the plural. Varro, consisting of three thousand footemen, and three hundreth horse, as before it is shewed: notwithstanding the wordes before alleadged of Romulo. [...], &c. Plutarch, a man of a baser alloy, seeme to import a multitude. After the Ceninenses, and Antennates were incorporated, the Romans had then, saieth Dionysius. lib. 2. pag. 77, six thousand [...]. Legionarie footemen, that is according to the vsage of that time, two complete Legions. In his armie against the Sabins, Romulus armed of his owne people, and from his grandfather twenty thousand footemen, and eight hun­dreth horse. Dionysius. pag. 78. Afterward the Sabins beeing receiued into the Citty, and the Camerini with others, at his death Romulus Dionys. l. 2. p. 67. left the Cittie furnished of forty six thousand footemen, and little lesse then According to Liuy lib. 1. fol. 4, B. & 9. E. 900. horse in tribus centurijs. a thousand horse; a great and almost incredible increase in one mans raigne. In the time of Tullus Hostilius third king of the Romans by the ruines of Alba the Roman forces were [...]. doubled. Dionysius. lib. 3. pag. 130. Which if it bee true in grammaticall vnderstanding, the state of Rome at that time was able to make welny an hundreth thousand men to the field: an excessiue number of souldiers, seeing the whole cense, which conteined all men aboue seuenteene yeares, not Dionys. l 9. pag. 430. bond nor mechanicall, in Serui­us time amounted but to eighty thousand, or eightie fower thousand seuen hun­dreth, as Liuie, and the same Dionysius pag. 167 doe witnesse; although Fa­bius Pictor indeede maketh it the number of men able for seruice, something ap­proching to our number collected by consequence out of Dionysius wordes. In the free state, from the beginning in a maner without interruption, they common­ly armed euerie yeare foure Legions with their Auxilia, as lib 1. pag. 6. 3. pag. 101. 6. pag. 180. Polybius an ey-wit­nesse, and lib. 8, fol. 91, E. Liuy doe testifie. which according to the lowest reckening of those times with the Auxilia make thirtie two thousand footemen, and fower and twentie hundreth horse. And this was their ordinary yearely stint, obserued euen in peace­able times, & as it were to keepe their hands in: a point of great consideration and ne­cessary vse in a warlike common wealth. But how manie they armed vpon occasi­ons, or possibly could arme is another consideration. In the battell ad lacum Re­gillum, Anno Vrbis conditae 257, the Romans Dionys. l. 6. p. 225 put in the field twentie fower thou­sand, that is six complete Legions, as the Legion was then, and three thousand horse, fiue hundreth as it seemeth to a Legion, which exceedeth greatly the vse of [...] [Page 68] onely twenty, lacking (beside the same nine which are wanting in Dio) septima Gal­biana, & the Vicesima which we haue placed in Syria. Now thirty one Legions Impe­riall, which in Galbaes time we doe finde, according to our suppositions contayne an hundreth eighty six thousand footemen, and eighteene thousand six hundreth horse. The Auxilia of the one kinde and of the other in number not much otherwise. So we haue in these times vsually mayntained by the Empire, footmen three hundreth se­uenty two thousand, and horse thirty seuen thousand two hundreth at the smallest reckening. Whose ordinary pay, beside corne and some apparell, at one denarius or drachma a day for the footeman, and three for the horse, beside the increase of wages giuen to the officers, amounteth by the yeare to an hundreth seuenty seuen millions fiue hundreth foureteene thousand denarij, in our money fiue millions fiue hundreth sixteene thousand sixty two pounds and ten shillings: which is more then the great Turke at this day receiueth in two yeares toward all charges. And yet they maintai­ned beside a garde of many thousands for the Prince with double pay, another for the Prouost of the citty, with many Cohorts of Nightwatchers; and many arma­daes with proper soldiers annexed, as shall be declared. Neither can we finde through­out all the Roman story for lacke of pay any disorder or mutinee to haue growen a­mong the soldiers though otherwise very mutinously disposed.

The seruice at home in the Citty was performed by three sortes of souldiers prin­cipally; Praetoriani, Ʋrbani and Ʋigiles. Praetorium, [...], the Gene­rals pauilion, bee he Consul or Praetor, or els whatsoeuer: and Praetoria cohors a bande of chosen men to the garde of his person, so named by Scipio Africanus, but induced before in Romulus time by the name of Celeres, selected ex fortissimis & nobilissimis, That is, Whom alwaies he had about him being 300. in number, for the garde of his person and dispatch of vrgent affaires. [...] ( Liuius. non in bello solùm sed etiam in pace) [...]. Dionys. lib. 2. p. 65. in the free common wealth not vsed, but As in the battell ad Reg [...]llum the Dictator had co­hortem delectam circa le praesidij c [...]sa. Liu l. 2. f [...]. 18. D. abroad in the warre, till Sylla and Cae­sar vsurping the state retayned also at home as among enemies their vsuall garde. But Sylla Appian. 1. & 2 [...]. p. 200. 240. Salust, and other. resigning the state and his garde both at once, howsoeuer he is char­ged by Caesar nescire literas, may seeme to haue followed a better grammar then Cae­sar himselfe; vvho dismissing his garde and not his gouernement, committed a nota­ble and dangerous solecisme in matter of state, and opened the way to his owne de­struction. After the death of Caesar the state being troubled, Antonius by per­mission of the Senate That is, Put a garde a­bout his person. [...] of six thousand chosen men. 3. [...]. p. 265. And Octauius pretending enmitie against Antonius returned out of Campania That is, Bringing with him 10000. men vnder one en­signe for the garde of his person onely. [...] p. 279. and in the page fol­lowing Antonius marching from Brundusium to Rome That is, Selected out of his whole army a Praetorian co­hort of the best & choisest men. [...]. In bello Philippensia Praetorian cohort of two thousand going towards Octauius was intercepted at sea by those of the contrarie part. 3. [...]. p. 337. and after the warre Antonius and Octauius That is, Receiued into seruice 8000. sol­diers which de­sired to cōtinue in pay, and di­stributed them into Praetorian cohortes. [...]. 5. [...]. p. 347. and after the battell at Actium Augustus eschewing his fathers fault, and thincking it expedient for the safety of his person, maintenance of his state, and dispatch of affaires to haue in a readinesse a conuenient company of souldiers in armes, established vnder the name of Praetoriani a garde often thousand men diuided into ten cohorts: saieth Dio. pag 384. lib. 53. Tacitus 4. pag. 333. Annal mentioneth but nine in Tiberius time. In Vitellius time prauitate vel ambitu confusus ordo militiae, sedecim prae­toriae, quatuor vrbanae cohortes scribebantur, quibus singula millia messent. 2. Hist. p. 104. This garde of Praetorians consisted è militibus Etruria fermè Vmbria (que) delectis, aut vetere Latio, & colonijs antiquitùs Romanis, differing in that point onely from the garde of Tyrannes in ancient times, which commonly consisted of mercenary strangers, and so the Em­perours had also another garde of Germans, Tacitus. 1, Annal. robora Germanorum qui tum custodes imperatori aderant. 13. Annal. Germanos super eundem honorem custodes addi­tos. Sueton: cap. 34. Nerone. abducta (que) militum & Germanorum statione. vvhich garde Gal­ba dissolued. Suet. cap. 12. Germanorum cohortem à Caesaribus olim ad custodiam corpo­ris institutam multis (que) experimentis fidelissimam dissoluit, ac sine vllo commodo remisit in patri­am. Dio, lib. 55. maketh mention also of certaine horsemen of Batauia attending v­pon [Page 69] the Prince. That is, Certaine choice horsemen stran­ger, whom they call Bataui of Batauia an [...]le in the Rhene; but the number of them I cannot precisely set downe. [...]. Of the Praetoriani some were horsemen: Tac. 1. Annal, Additur magna pars praetoriani equitis. Suet: Claudio. c. 21. Afri­canus exhibuit Claudius conficiente turmâ equitum praetorianorum, ducibus tribunis ipso (que) prae­fecto. most footemen, as Spiculatores, and other. Their proper office was [...] (and so they are called of the Greeke writers [...], and [...]) to watch and ward at the Palace euery Cohort in their turne, or to accompanie the Prince abroad in Forum, in Curiam, in conuiuium &c. Tac. 1. Hist: Consultantibus placuit tentari animum cohortis, quae in palatio stationem agebat. and againe, Annal: 12. Egreditur Nero ad cohortem quae more militae excubijs adest. Suet, cap. 6. Othone: Obstitit respectus cohortis quae tunc excubabat. Tac. Annal. 1: Miles in forum, miles in curiam comitabatur. Dio. li. 60. That is, At banquets Clau­dius had alwaies some soldiers attending vpon him. which cu­stome begun by him is continu­ed euen to this day. p. 457. [...]. And not onely the Prince himselfe, but his wife, mother and children had likewise some of these Praetoriani attending vpon them. Tac. 13. Annal. Excubias militares, quae vt coniu­gi imperatoris olim, tum & vt matri seruabantur, digredi iubet. With Germanicus in Ger­many were duae praetoriae cohortes, 2. Ann. whether of the body of the Roman Garde, or after the ancient vse of the worde, I can not determine. And 1. Annal. Tiberius sendeth with his sonne Drusus into Pānonia duas praetorias cohortes. At the plaies I finde that a co­hort assisted to keepe good order. Tac. 13. Ann. Statio cohortis assidere ludis solita demoue­tur. Moreouer in accompanying Embassadours sent from the Prince, in doing executi­ons and murders, and many other seruiceable points they were by the Princes emploi­ed. In the warre but seldome vpon vrgent occasions. Tac. 1. Hist. Quod rarò aliâs praetori­anus, vrbanus (que) miles in aciem deducti. Of the Praetorian soldiers the principal officers were called Praefecti praetorio, Captaines of the garde we may terme them, chosen at the first out of militar men till vpon the danger discouered that way, how vnsafe it was to put such strength into mens handes of that quality though of meane birth, wisedome in la­ter tymes and skill in lawe was in that choice rather respected, as it appeareth by Papini­an, Vlpian and other famous Lawyers preferred to that roome: by means of whom per­aduenture the place became in the ende more Cui princeps re­rum iudiciorum (que) summam commi­sitiqui & vice sa­cra iudicat & cū ctarum prouinci­arum maximam posestatem habet: praeier qu [...]m vel vicarium eius nul­lus magistratus hab [...]t plenissimum imperium merum. iudiciall then militar; but at all tymes the greatest office in the state. Zos. lib. 2. That is, the office of the Praefictus Praetorio is esteemed the next degree to the Prince. p. 687 [...]. The number of them at the first institution was two. Maecenas apud Dionem lib. 52. in his aduise to Augustuo, That is, I coū ­sel you to ap­point two of the most choice per­sons of the Equites for captaines of your garde. [...]o commit it to one may bre [...]e dā ­ger, and to moe confusion. wherefore let there be two Prafecti Praetorio, that if one besicke, you may not want one to performe so necessary a charge. p. 325. [...]. Some other Grecians cal the [...]. [...]. Agrippina perswaded Claudius to reduce the whole gouernement to one. Tacit. 12. Annal. Distrahi cohortes ambitu duorum, & si ab vno regerentur intensiorem fo­re disciplinam asseuerante vxore, transfertur regimen cohortium ad Burrhum Afranium egre­giae militaris famae. After whose death Nero againe duos praetorijs cohortibus imposuit. Ann. 14. In Galbaes time [...]aco was onely without any fellow. Otho made two, Plo­tius Firmus, and Licinius Proculus, as appeareth by Tacitus. 1. Hist. and so consequent­ly afterward, sometime one, sometime two, as it pleased the Prince. Now that which Maecenas counsaileth Augustus to chuse them ex equitibus Romanis & no higher (least their high birth should giue them courage perchance to attempt against their so­ueraignes) was obserued in a maner continually till the time of Alexander Mammaeae, qui Praefectis Praetorij suis, saieth Lampridius, senatoriā addidit dignitatem, vt viri clarissimi & es­sent, & dicerentur: quod ante à vel rarò fuerat, vel omnino non fuerat: cousque vt si quis im­peratorum successorem Praef. Praet. dare vellet, laticlauium eidem per libertum submitteret. Notwithstanding in Vespasians time Titus praefecturam quo (que) praetorij suscepit, nunquam adid tempus nisi ab equite Romano administratam. Suet. cap. 6. Festus. Tito, vvhich opinion of Sueto­nius I finde checked by Tacitus. 4. pag. 190. Hist. vvhere Aretinus Clemens before that time, quanquam senatorij ordinis, was made Praefectus Praetorio. Beside the two Captaines there was one Praefectus castrorum, Tribuni as many as Cohorts: and vnder the Tribunes Centuriones, and other petty officers, as in the armies abroad. Their pay was in the free state f sesquiplex, [...], in the Empire double to that of the Legionary soldiers. The Senatours, saieth Dio. li. 53, That is, Immediatly e­stablished a law that those which should be of Au­gustus Garde should receiue double pay to the rest of the souldiers, to the ende they might be more diligēt and watchfull in their charge. [...]. Tacitus 1. [Page 70] Annal. limiteth the summe, An Praetorias cohortes, quae binos denarios acceperint, &c. that is in our money fifteene pence, vvhich no doubt is ment of the simple footeman one­ly, for a Legionary horseman had more. These Praetorian bands in Augustus and part of Tiberius time, lying dispersed in the Cittie and colonies about, vvere by Seianus vnited and placed togither in castris prope viuarium constructis, [...], or [...] they called it in Greeke. Seianus, sayeth Taci­citus. 4. Annal, vim praefecturae modicam antea intendit, dispersas Su [...]t. Augusto. [...].49. ne (que) vnquam plures quam tres cohortes in vrbe esse passus est. Au­gustus, eas (que) sine castris, reliquas in hiberna & aestiua circa finitimae op­pida dimittere as­sueuerat. per vrbem cohor­tes vna in castra conducendo, vt simul imperia acciperent numeroque & robore & visu in­ter se, fidueia ipsis, in caeteros metus crearetur. praetendebat lasciuire militem didu­ctum. si quid subitum ingruat, maiori auxilio pariter subueniri, & seuerius acturos si vallum statuatur procul vrbis illecebris. Suetonius cap. 37. Tiberio. Romae castra con­stituit, quibus praetorianae cohortes vagae ante id tempus & per hospitia dispersae contine­rentur. The ruines are vnder the vvalles of Rome, as it is now not farre from Saint Laurence gate. For aftervvard Constantine the greate, perceyuing the order to haue more of the bad in it then of the good, That is, Ca [...] ­sed the Praetori­an soldiers, and destroied their campe. lib. 2 p. 677. [...], sayeth Zosimus, retayning the name of Praefectus Praetorij still, but matring the office [...] (sayeth the same lib. 2. pag. 688. Zosimus vvho seldome sayeth vvell of that Prince) by diuiding it into Praefectus Prae­toris orientis. Prae­fectus Praet. Illy­ric. P. P Jtaliae. P, P. Galliae. foure, and vveakening their autority. Milites vrbani in Augustus time (if Dio bee not deceyued, as I thinke hee For in another place he writeth [...]. and Tacitus 3. Hist. maketh 1000. an excessiue and disorderly number for the Vrbani. pa. 104. is) vvere in number six thousand, di­stributed into foure Cohorts, or companies. Dio pag. 384. lib. 55. [...], in Tiberius and Cains time into three one­ly. 4. pag. 333. Annahum. Tres vrbanae cohortes. and Iosephus [...] cap. 18. lib. 2. [...], which, as it appeareth by Su­etonius cap. 10. Claudio, vvere the cohortes vrbanae. in Vitellius time quatuor vrbanae co­hortes quibus singula millia inessent. Tacitus. 2. Hist. pag. 104. Their gouernour was called Praefectus vrbis, [...] taken ex senatorio ordine. vvhose office Dio de­scribeth lib. 52 in Maecenas oration; That is, Let there bee a Prae­fectus vrbis one of the greatest countenance & such as before hath passed al degrees of ho­nor with cōmen­dation, not to gouerne in ab­sence of other officers, but to vndertake the gouernement of the citty both in other matters, & namely to iudge in cases of ap­peale from o­ther magistrats, and in criminall not onely with­in the citty but within 650 sta­dia rounde a­bout. [...] ( leg. [...]. veletiam [...]) [...] 1. Dig. quic quid intra vrbem ad. vuttuur, ad praefe­ctum vrbi vide tur pertinere. sed & si quid intra centesi­mum millia [...]tum admissum sit. ad praefectū vrbi per­tines. so that Dio in this place seemeth to make six stadia and an halfe answereable to a Roman mile. [...]. His office dured for life, vnlesse it pleased the Prince otherwise vpon desert or displeasure to depriue him. Dio. lib. 52. [...]. Tac. 6. An sheweth the occasion of the foundation of the office in the olde common welth, and the vse of it in the new. L. Piso praefectus vrbis recens contiuuam potestatem, & insolentia parendi grauiorem mirè tempe­rauit. Nam (que) antea profectis domo regibus, ac mox magistratibus, ne vrbs sine imperio foret, in tem­pus deligebatur quitus redderet, ac subitis mederetur. Caeterum Augustus bellis ciuilibus Cilui­um Maecenatem equestris ordinis cunctis apud Romam at (que) Italiam praeposuit. Mox rerum poti­tus, ob magnitudinem populi, ac tarda legum auxilia, sumpsit è consularibus, qui coerceret serui­tia, & quod audacia turbidum, nisi vim metuat. Notwithstanding this new office, the name and shadow of the olde remained still, vvhen the Consuls going forth ad instau­randum sacrum in Albano monte one or two of the young nobilitie were left for fashion sake, vvith title of Praefectus vrbis, and autoritie of the Consuls. Tac. 6. Annal. Duratque adhuc simulacrum, quoties ob ferias Latinas praeficitur qui consulare munus vsurpet. reade Suetonius Claudio. cap. 4. Nerone. cap. 7. Aulus Gellius lib. 14. cap. vltimo. but principally 1. Digest. tit. 12. and 1. cod. tit. 38. vvhere the points of this office are set downe particularly. Ʋigiles were night vvalking souldiers appoin­ted by Augustus ad restinguenda incendia, prohibenda Cassiodorus de praefecto vigilum qui surta in suribus facis, dum illos noctu circumuents. furta nocturna &c. ex libertinis and aftervvard of others too, seuered into seuen companies, vvith one Praefe­ctus Ʋigilum, a Deo officio praefecti vigilum vide Dig. 1. tit. 15. cod. 1. tit. 43. Gentleman of Rome, Tribunes and other officers. Strabo. lib. 5, That is, Against the inconuenience of fire by n ght Augustus appointed bands of souldiers takē ì libertius generis hominibus. [...]. Dio lib. 55. That is, Because about that season many parts of the ci [...]ty— were wasted by fi [...]e, [...]gustus to me [...]e with such mi [...]chances chose [...]a [...] l [...]ber­tinis seuen com­panies appoin­ting an Eque [...] for their gouernour, meaning it one­ly for a time. Howbeit by ex­perience finding the vse and ne­cessity of that institution he retained it still. & so they remaine euen to our daies, collected not onely e liber­tin. 1. but of o­ther, also and haue their cāpes in the cit [...] and pa [...] [...]f the state. [...] [Page 71] [...]. p. 385.

The citty of Rome though opportunely seated for sea matters, as being distant one­ly fifteene miles from mare Tyrrhenum, and hauing the riuer of Tiber passing tho­row the citty of conuenient breadth, and for depth able to cary small vessels, ne­uerthelesse manie hundreth yeares neglected the seruice. Which thing perad­uenture among others vvas not the least cause vvhich mayntained the state in integritie, and preserued it so long vvithout corruptions, of vvhich the trafficke, and seruice by sea, as these Politickes make vs beleeue, is the principall mother and nurse. Notwithstanding a conquering state, and they vvhich vvill liue That i [...], by thei [...] a [...] La [...]ds of others or in li­berty thēselues, must necessarily haue a compe­tent p [...]wer that was also Arist 7. Politico [...]um. [...], must necessarily haue [...]. And generally no state may looke to stand without notable mole­station, and danger of ruine, much lesse to enlarge, vvhich in any kinde of seruice, on foote, or one horsebacke, or by sea is quite defectiue and vtterly disfurnished, al­though perhaps it cannot in all attaine to that degree of perfection, vvhich some of their neighbours haue attained vnto. Wherefore the Romans in the first Punicke warre hauing to deale vvith the Carthaginians, vndoubted lordes of the sea Of a long time euen from their ancestors. [...], and perceyuing the errour, in the yeare ab vrbe conditâ 490 determined to ap­ply themselues, and diligently to attend to that part of seruice: hauing before, as Polybius reporteth, not onelie no naues tectae, but no naues longae at all, no not so much as any lembus or passage boate, but onely vpon borrowing. As for the Quinquereme a principall shippe of warre, their shipwrights knew not any way vvhat it ment, till such time as one of the Carthaginians by great good chance was in the strayte at Rhegium runne vpon ground, and so being taken by the Romans, the shipwrightes vsed it for a patterne. Againe the men vvhich vvere muste­red, hauing neuer serued at sea, vvere set vpon benches in the same order, and taught by practise vpon the dry lande to keepe their time and measure in strokes. And this vvas indeede the first time the [...]. Polyb. li. 1. pag. 9. Romans attended to seruice by wa­ter; although some Roman Apud Liuium lib. 4 50. D. vvriters vpon a vanity and ambition haue repor­ted, anno vrbis conditae 329 classe ad Fidenas pugnatum fuisse cum Ʋerentibus. vvhich perhaps vvas some bravvle betvveene bargemen; as indeede the riuer is so strayte at that place, that scarce tvvo barges can passe one by another. And lib. 9, f. 106, K. 109, A &c. and Florus lib. 1, c. 11 about the time of the waire with the Latins: extant & partae de Anno spolia, capta hostium classe; si tamen illa clas [...]is. nam sex fuere rostratae sed hic numerus illu ini [...]s nauale bel­lum fait. Liuy not altogither free of the humour, in his former bookes maketh so­lemne mention of the nauie, of Praefectus orae maritimae, Duumutri nauales, socij nauales and so forth, vvhich eyther vvere not at all, or not to any purpose of vvarre. For as concerning matter of merchandise, manie yeares before, An­cus Marcius perceyuing that Tiber at the mouth yeelded commodity of ha­uen, buylded Ostia to lade and vnlade vvares there, That is, So that Rome was not onely serued of whatsoeuer the cu [...]trey a­bout did afforde but by that means prouided also of sea com­modities. [...]. Dionysius. pag. 136. lib. 3. And yet to saie true, I see not hovv that opinion of Polybius can in rigour stand vvith the cau­ses of the Tarentin vvarre some yeares before that tyme, alleadged by the com­mon consent of all the Roman storyes, but specified most particularly by Ap­pian pag. 443. in his fragment [...], and the Epitome of Liuy. lib. 12. first that there was an ancient league vvith the Tarentines, That is, That the Ro­mans with their ship [...]e should not passe the point called Lacintum. [...], vvhich shevveth that the Romans haunted the sea. Then that the Roman Duumuir went with ten naues [...]. tectae to suruey the coastes of Magna Graecia, whereof foure were suncke, one taken, and the Duumuir slayne. But whether now first or otherwise, the Romans vpon the occasion before mentioned entring the sea brought thither frō their seruice by land, saieth Polybius, a kinde of violēt proceeding, as though winde and weather notwithstanding, what once they had determined to doe, that they must necessarily goe thorow withal. Which maner of contending and striuing [Page 72] or rather enforcing of Fortune, as it is by land commendable, and to the Romans hath bene cause of infinite good, so by sea against that wilde element it did them more harme, then their enemies the Carthaginians did; who although through their long experience by sea they excelled the Romans in skill and agility [...], yet That is, At handy strokes in grapling, and valour of soul­diers. [...] being inferiour, they were at the length inferiour in the whole.

Shippes, as farre as concerneth our purpose, were of three sorts: of warre, of bur­den, and of passage: the first rowed with oare, the second gouerned with saile, and the last often towed with cordes. Shippes of passage by sea, were either for trans­portation of men, [...] called also [...]: or of horses, [...], hippagines. ouer a riuer, or some short cut peraduenture by sea, [...], feriboates, if the number were fewe; and to passe whole armies with their cariage [...], rates, plankes or fagots tied togither. Shippes of burden, onerariae, [...], & Hulkes. [...], vvhich worde our vulgare language also retaineth, were for cariage of vittaile and o­ther prouision, sometime for Caesar. 4. com. appointeth 80. onerarias ad duas legione [...] transpor­ [...]andas. transportation of souldiers also. Of shippes of warre the most principal and of greatest seruice were naues longae, [...], so named of their forme most apt both to be weelded and to make way, whereas shippes of bur­den were commonly built bigge in the belly, and more round for capacitie. Now Longae were sorted againe into their seueral kindes, according to the number of [...], sai­eth one. bankes & oares placed one aboue another, as I take it, though peraduenture not directly. some I knowe haue cōcluded otherwise, that in the Trireme for exāple, three men with three oares sate vpon one banke, and some other that three men pulled at one oare, direct­ly against both the autority of ancient writers produced by themselues, and contrary to the ancient portraytures of triremes remayning yet to bee seene: so incredible a thing it seemed to beleeue that which in our gallyes now adayes they neuer saw: where as in trueth Zosimus telleth vs, that very many yeares before his time they had discōti­nued to make any triremes at all: as indeed from the battell at Actiū, til the battell be­tweene Constantin the great and Licinius at Hellespont, I doe not remember by sea any action of moment. His wordes be li. 5. p. 797. That is, These shippes (speaking of the Liburnicae) are as swift at sea as the Galley of fif­tie cares, but no­thing of the like seruice to the Triteme, which kinde of shippe this many yeares hath not beene built, although Polybius descri­beth the mea­sures and pro­portions of the Hexeres an vsual shippe in the warres between the Carthagini­ans and Romans. [...]. But howsoeuer, some different circumstance in the maner of rowing produced the differēt kindes of Naues longae. For generally the shippes of warre, as before we haue saied, al­though in the flight, and otherwise for speede both oare and saile were vsed, in the Dio. li. 50. p. 297. [...]. combat were directed onely by oare, as being a thing very seruiceable in those calme seas, and more at commandement. The most vsuall kindes of Naues longae in the Ro­man warres, especially ancient, were these three, Triremis, Quadriremis, and Quinquere­mis: [...] exceeding one another by one ranke of oares, and con­sequently rowed with more strength, and builded more hye. In the nienth yeare of the first Punicke warre the two Admirals were Hexeres. [...]. Polyb. l. 1. And in the writers of Roman stories we haue mention also aboue this number, though seldome vsed in the Roman warres, as of Hepteres, Octeres, [...]. Philippe of Macedonie father to Perseus had an [...]. Polyb. in fragm. p. 17. which place lib. 33 fol 264. Liuy translateth thus: Regiam vnan inhabilis prope magnitudinis, quam sexdecim [...]. versus remorum agebant. And yet the E­gyptian Kings exceeded vs (que) ad viginti, & triginta versus remorum, [...]: and Philopator, as Demetrio. pag 1666. Plutarch and lib. 5. Athenaeus testifie, built one of forty ranke [...], more like to a castell or palace, then a shippe, beeing in length fore hundreth and twenty foote, and in height seuenty two, containing foure thousand rowers, other mariners foure hundreth, and almost three thousand soldiers. On the other side vnder Triremis there were two perfect kindes, Biremis and Mone­res, and two vnperfect, [...] and [...]. Biremis, in Greeke [...], and more vsually [...] consisted of two ranckes of oares; of which the fittest for ser-seruice both for lightnesse and swiftnesse were called Liburnicae, as [...]. p. 62. Appian saieth, of the Liburni a people in Dalmatia who were the inuentours of that fashion & building: [Page 73] albeit in later times, as it may seeme by Vegetius and others, all shippes, though of more or fewer rankes then two, built after that maner were generally called Liburnicae. Tacitus 1. Hist. pag. 213. comple [...] quod bitemium, quaeque simplies ordine agebantur, interpreting Moneres into Latin. Moneres mentioned by Liuy lib. 38. was a galley consisting of one simple rancke, whereof I remember fiue kindes specially named: [...], or Actuaria viginti remo­rum, of twenty oares, [...]. incer­tus author adfi­nem Atliani. [...] which had thirty (named also by pag. 71. Polybius in fragmentis, as it seemeth to mee [...] which had forty, [...], which had fifty, as the galleyes now a dayes commonly haue, and [...] which had an hundreth. The Grecians vse [...], and more vsu­ally [...], which lib 10 c 25. Gellius translateth celox as equiualent to Moneres: and so that gradation in the sixth of Polybius seemeth to induce; [...]. Of the vnperfect kindes, [...] and [...] seemeth to haue beene a shippe furnished with one ranke and a halfe onely, as it were betweene a Mo­neres and a Biremis: and [...], betweene a Biremis and a Triremis, with two rowes and an halfe. These foure kindes vnder the Trireme, although being built as I suppose, ad forman longarum nauium, yet are not so generally comprehended by the name, but in the writings of approoued authours stande oftentimes in oppositi­on to longae, and some of the kindes to [...] also. Liuius libro. 21, seuereth ce­loces, and lib. 38. [...], from longae. [...]. Thucydides in his proeme see­meth not to allow the name of [...] to [...], and yet to some o­ther vnder the Trireme, whereas Herodotus, Cho, expressely nameth it inter [...], the same which in Polymnia. another place setteth both [...] and [...] in opposition to shippes of warre: and so doeth [...]. Plutarch, Catone, by o­uersight Liburnicae. and that some of the Moneres also were [...] it is cleare by Liuy libro. 38: Neue monerem habeto ex belli causa, which els were a vaine and needelesse addition. Beside these sortes diuersified, as wee see, by the number of rowes, wee haue in the stories particular mention of others, as Myoparones, Pristes, Phaseli, Cercuri, &c differing peraduenture from those wee haue reckened in the fashion and maner of building, as beeing in some parte built like to the Longae, and in parte to the Hulkes, as Appian, 5. [...], witnesseth namely [...]. Phaseli trieritici. And these kindes of shipping wee finde also to haue bene employed in seruice by sea, sometime principallie, and sometime [...], and as accessaries to others. And thus much of the different fashions of shippes of warre, which againe were diuided in tectus & aportas: rostratas, turritas, and such as were otherwise. Tectae, or constratae, [...], so called because they had [...], hatches: apertae, [...], hauing none: although A­phractum in the neuter gender in some places of Tully, Diodore, Plutarch &c seemeth to stande for some speciall kinde of shippe, and [...] in Po­lybius for a Quinquereme. The greater shippes, as Quaariremis and vpward, had alwaies, as farre as I remember, hatches: the Triremes and Liburnica con­strata. Plutarch. Antonio. and contrarily the [...] in op­position to [...]. Appianus Mi­thridat. Biremes sometimes otherwise: the rest that were vnder in a maner alwaies apertae. [...] were induced to the ende that the shippe might bee more capable of souldiers for her defence, nam anteâ, saieth Plinie. libro. 7, ex prorâ tantum & puppi pugnabatur. Rostratae, aeratae, [...], were such as had rostra ex aere, [...]. Rostra were common to all shippes of warre, greater or smal­ler, couered or open, to all such at the least, which were to encounter with the enemie: in Speculatorijs, and such like that were meerely [...], being not greatly materiall. For whereas in their maner of fight by sea there were three ordinarie waies to offende, either to breake the enemies shippe by running a­gainst it, to wipe awaye her oares, or to kill the souldiers which stoode at de­fence vpon the hatches and so borde her, for perfourming the first it vvas meete that their owne should bee surelie and stronglie headed for that encountre. Turritae, [...], which had ad proram & puppim turrium propugnacula, vt in mari quoque, sayeth lib. 32. Pliny, pugnaretur velut è muris. Pollux maketh mention of The right and left turret. [...], vvhich were on the sides.

The officers in the nauie were Praefectus classis, Admirall of the whole Ar­mada; [Page 74] Duumuiri in the ancient story, when as two were ioyned in the commission. Trierarchus gouernour of a particular shippe, then Gubernator the Master, [...], and other vnder officers: the rest socij nauales or milites, [...]. a­gaine socij nauales of two sortes, [...], remiges to handle the oare, or [...], whom Caesar calleth nautas, for the other seruices in the shippe. Socij nauales in the free state were collected ex vltimae classis hominibus, or [...], as lib. 6. p 180. Polybius speaketh; in later times ex 3. Hist. 132. &c. Dalmatis, Pannonijs &c. The souldiers, [...], most commonly Legionary, accommodated both to fight at sea, and vpon occasion to make their descent into the land: and in later times to euery Armada was Veget. l. 4. c. 31. annexed his proper Legion vvith the Legionary offi­cers appertaining. In the first Punicke warre wee haue example in lib. 1. pag. 11. Polybius of three hundreth remiges, and an hundreth and twentie [...] in ech of the shippes of warre: and likewise a diuision of the Armada into foure rankes: the first cal­led [...]. prima legio, and prima classis: and in consequence the second, and third; the fourth triarij: but I finde little mention of this diuision in the practise of later times. In the fourth yeare of the first Punicke warre, and first of their seruice by sea against the Carthaginians, the Romans manned out an Polyb. lib. 1. p. 9 hundreth Quinque­remes, and twenty Triremes. Florus. cap 2. libro. 2. increaseth the number, 160. na­uium classis intra sexagesimum diem quam caesa silua fuerat, in ancoris stetit: of so wonderfull a dispatch must they bee, which wil be lordes of the world: and yet that of the elder Scipio was more marueilous, who Liuy lib. 28 extremo. die quadragesimo quinto quam ex siluis detracta materia erat, naues instructas armatas (que) in aquam deduxit and that be­ing not assisted by the publicke purse. In the eightth yeare of the sayed Punicke warre, three hundreth, as it may be collected by pag 11. Polybius were manned. Regu­lus sayled into Africke with three hundreth and fifty. Appian pag. 14. [...]. Aemilius and Fuluius had Polyb. li. 1. p. 16. three hundreth sixty foure shippes of seruice in the same warre, which number can hardlie bee matched againe in the Roman state in manie yeares after. In the second Punicke an hundreth and sixty, and two hundreth, or not much aboue. Against Antiochus they manned but eighty, and at other times the like in their more flourishing state. Which doubt Polybius also noteth in lib. 1. pag. 26. [...]. his stone, but leaueth the solution to another place. For although the number of three hun­dreth sixty foure seeme not so excessiue, yet such and so great was the fleete, by reason of the qualitie of the shippes, that not onelie the Grecian, and Macedoni­an, but euen the Persian power, which couered the sea with twelue hundreth saile, could not by Polybius iudgement stande in comparison. After Polybius time Pompey in bello Appian Mi­thridat. p. 150. Piratico had not aboue two hundreth and seuentie. But in the ciuill warre hee had as [...]. 1. p. 225. Appian witnesseth six hundreth naues longas [...]. And Augustus after he had driuen Sex Pompeius out of Italie [...]. 5. p. 387. six hundreth longas naues of his owne, beside seuenteene which fledde with Pompey, and the nauy of Antony; who shortly after at the battaile of Actium furnished fiue hun­dreth shippes of warre ( [...]) where Augustus had two hundreth and fiftie. Plutarch pag. 1: 78. Antonio. And this was, as I take it, the greatest reckening in the Roman state. For whereas wee reade of Appian [...]. pag. 190. sixteene hundreth with Sylla out of Asia; Tacit. Ann. 2. pag. 258. a thou­sand with Germanicus in Germanie, and such like; they are not to be otherwise inten­ded but as vessels to transport, not for the warre.

After the ciuill warres ended Augustus hauing as it were walled the state with Le­gions & Aides by lande, as before we haue shewed, established also, to garde the Empir [...] by sea, two ordinary Armadaes in Italie, the one at Misenum in mari infero to protect [...] keepe in obedience France, Spaine, Mauretania, Africke, Egypt, Sardinia and Sici [...] another at Rauenna in mari supero to defende and bridle Epirus, Macedonia, Achai, A­sia, Creta, Cyprus &c. & out of Italie one in Tac. 2.3. Hist. pa. 90. 130. Arriā. [...]. point Euxiui. Ponto Euxino for defence of those cuntreies consisting of forty ships at the beginning of Vespasians time. Egesippus lib. 2. Beside these Armadaes which remayned ordinarie for defence of the Empire, proximum Gallae littus, saieth 4 Ann. p. 333. Tacitus, rostratae naues praesidebant, quas Actiacâ victoriâ captas Augustus ine­pidū Foroiuliense miserat valido cum remige: & beside apud idonea prouinciarum sociae triremes. Claudius adioyning Britāny to the Empire adioyned also the Brittish Armada. And not [Page 75] onely by sea, but also vpon the riuers, which bordered the Empire, seuerall nauies were maintained, as Germanica classis vpon the Rhene, Danubiana classis, & Euphratensis. Ta­citus and others.

THE EXPLICATION OF A PLACE IN POLYBIVS WITH A DEFENCE OF THE COMMON copie against the opinion of certaine great learned men, wherein also the reason of the militar sti­pend is declared.

POLYBIVS lib. 2. discoursing of the excellent and miraculous fertility of Lom­bardie, maketh report that a man in his inne might there be well and plentifullie entreated for halfe an assis a meale, which is, saieth he, the fourth part of an obolus. His words in our common printed bookes be these. p. 41. That is, They which trauell that cun­trey, are enter­tayned in their innes not bar­gaining by par­cell, but deman­ding how much in grosse they must pay for a man. and for the most part the hostes giue entertainement with allowance of all necessarie things for halfe an assis, that is, the fourth part of an obolus, sel­dome excee­ding that rate. [...]. For the better declaration whereof we are to vnderstand, that Drachma was a Grecian siluer coyne weighing precisely the eightth part of an ounce, and vsu­ally diuided into six Oboli: That Drachma and Denarius, according to the most testimo­nies in number and most pregnant in proofe against the fewer and more doubtfull, of the ancient stories are interchangeably vsed, and to construed in the one and the other toung, as precisely equiualent: That Denarius contained precisely and in all ages foure Sestertij: and at the first was currant for ten Asses onely, as the Denarius, quasi dena aera. name also importeth: but afterward went at a hyer reckening, sometime for sixteene. So that of our siluer, whereof fiue shillings sterling maketh the ounce, Drachma or Denarius weighed seuen pence half-peny: and Obolus was in valew peny farthing: Sestertius, peny half-peny far­thing A kue I cal the eightth part of our peny; a [...]ee, the sixteenth; a pricke the two and thirtieth. kue. Assis at the first institution, half-peny farthing: & when the Denarius went at sixteene Asses, of our money but farthing kue cee pricke. And if at any time Dena­rius was currant for twelue Asses, as Polybius seemeth to make it in this For if halfe an Assis be the quarter of an Obolus, one obolus is equall to two asses, and conse­quently six oboli, that is the Drachma or De­narius to twelue asses. place, then one Assis was worth half-peny kue of English money; and an halfe Assis, farthing cee, the price of a mans dinner in his inne in Lombardie. This saying of Polybius seemeth to Budaee an impossibilitie, and to D. Hottoman, pag. 20. of his booke de re nummariâ, a miracle. Which if Hottoman had sayed, and saied no more, it had beene well saied: for as a miracle Polybius put it downe, and so it may seeme much more vnto vs, considering the prices of things in our age. But Hottoman not contenting himselfe to accept it as a miracle, not with that most true and iustifiable consideration, as anone shall appeare, that money hath his valew by position and not by nature, by the helpe of that blessed arte of correcting olde copies proceedeth to Mihi tamen, saieth Hottomā p. 23. tantuli num­mi pretium cogi­tinu venit in mentem suspicari duofoedissima in illo Polyb [...]j loco menda subasse &c. amende the place, in steede of [...], an Half-assis, reading [...], that is two Asses and an halfe: and in steede of [...], the fourth part of an Obolus, [...], the fourth part of a Drachma: the worde [...], as he gesseth, beeing writen not at large, but by note. [...]. which the next copyer not vnderstanding left out: and the note. ∽. signifying a Drachma easily slipping into ›, which signifyeth an Obolus. And to strengthen his correction hee addeth further, that it is a thing neuer heard of, vt

[...]

Translations of the marginall Greeke.

In the margin of Tacitus.

  • Pag. 2.* [...], destroied. For vertue, wealth or nobility was with him a publicke crime against al men.
  • 4. a Galba lost opinion of orderly proceeding & popularity, in putting to death certaine noble-men without forme of law, though peraduenture they had iustly deserued to die.
  • 5. [...], to be slayne by treason.
  • 7. a He that is sent gouernour into Egypt sustaineth the person and place of the King. * In extorsi­ons & murders vpon cruelty & auarice.
  • 12. a He gaue to the iudges of the Ludi Olympici a million of sesterces, which afterwards Gal­ba demanded of them backe againe. b Galba sought out those who had bought or receyued in gift any thing of Neroes fauorites, and of them he exacted it.
  • 20. Intending to make sacrifice to Iupiter, and be seene of the citizens.
  • 21. Hee kissed his fingers and cast towards euery one of them.
  • 22. They rauened, robbed, and spoiled all things they could lay their handes on.
  • 23. *Getting vp on the porches & high places about the Place of assēbly, as it were to behold a play.
  • 24. With which the Centurions scourge them that deserue punishment.
  • 25. Otho fearing to contradict thē, answered that he would make the man away, but not so sodain­ly; for that he had matter of importance which he must first learne out of him.
  • 27. Galbaes body Heluidius Priscus tooke vp by Othoes permission, & Argius his freedman buried it by night.
  • 28. This yeare Sulpicius Galba conquered the Chatti.
  • 29. [...], vniuersally one and other.
  • 31. Missing of their desire in Verginius, they sought to fulfil it in some other.
  • 41. Otho dispatched towards Tigellinus lying at Sinuessa. for there he soiourned, hauing ships at­tēding in the roade as though he would haue fled further. & first he attēpted to corrupt him who was sent, offering him store of golde to let him escape: then not obtaining his purpose hee gaue him notwithstanding the golde, praying him that he would yet haue patience a litle til his beard might be shauen, and himselfe taking the razour cut his owne throate.
  • 45. a Least being in wine you fal to quarrelling amongst your selues, & wound one another, & so dis­honour the banquet. for the sight of armes draweth men often to handling of them. Telema­chus excuse why he remooued his fathers armour & weapons out of the place where the wooers vsed to eat. b 2. Centurions. d 80 Senatours. e Sending thē out by a backe gate.
  • 49. a And the common people accounted the rising of Tiber as an euill signe. b The riuer did most harme in the corne market, wherevpon followed a great dearth for many daies.
  • 53. To doe his reuerēce to the Prince, & receiue cōmissiō frō him cōcerning the affaires of Iewry.
  • 54. c Some say that the Iland was called Cyprus, of Cyprus the sonne of Cinyrus. e The said altar was placed in the open ayre without any couert, as others also in Homer seeme to haue beene, on which those that trauailed by the way did offer. f It is reported and beleeued amongst the Bar­gylietae that the image of Diana named Kindyas though lying open to all weather is yet neither touched with snowe, nor raine at all.
  • 78. Slaying all those of the vantgard.
  • 81. One of the commō souldiers stretching out his sworde and crying, We are thus resolued for thee all ô Caesar, slew himselfe.
  • 84. Supposing it madnesse to receiue the Empire at the cōquered handes, hauing refused it before at the conquerours. and fearing to goe in Embassie to those of Germanie whom hee had forced to many things against their owne will.
  • 100. Nothing amazed at the change determined to goe on his iourney to Rome.
  • 142. Small vessels straite and light of some 25 men a peece; seldome and at the vttermost not a­boue 30. the Grecians call them Camarae.
  • 159. a The tēple of Iupiter, & Iuno & Minerua. b At what time also the Capitol was burnt. which foule act some imputed to Carbo, some to the Consuls, others saide it was done by Syllaes cōmā ­dement. The certainty was not knowen. neither can I coniecture the cause why it was done. f Appian. for his felicity against his enemies his flaterers named him the Happy, which name proceeding first of flattery was afterward confirmed to him by common consent. Plut. [Page 79] Lastly vpon these accidents hee commanded himselfe to bee called The happy: for so much doeth the worde Felix signifie.
  • 165. And fighting in 3. seuerall places in the citty, they were al made an ende of.
  • 171. To haue 12. fasces alwaies and in euery place borne before him, and to sit betweene the pre­sent Consuls in a chaire of estate.
  • 185. An escape of memory.
  • 200. a Beeing brethren, and in a maner of the same yeares, and neuer doing any thing the one without the other, but beeing alwaies vnited, and communicating as in bloud, so in their coūsels & wealth, they gouerned a great while the 2. Germanies togither, afterward being sent for by Nero into Greece as though he had stood in neede of their sufficiēcy, they were according to the nature of those times accused, and both of them let themselues bloud to death.
  • 207. [...], archiers on horsebacke.
  • 220. a He hid himselfe in a caue vnder ground, and there lay secret the space of 9. yeares with his wife, on whom he begat 2. sonnes. b As it were by diuine prouidence.
  • 234. Dionysius in his periegesis speaking of Alexandria, where is, sayeth he, the tēple of the great god Iupiter Sinopita beautified with much golde, then the which there is no one tem­ple in the world more goodly and glorious.
  • 235. For he brought not with him that name from Sinope, but after his cōming to Alexandria the name of Sarapis was giuen him, which in the Egyptian language signifieth Pluto.
  • 239. In these times the noblemē of Rome, such as be desirous of good learning, in steed of trauailing to Athens goe to Massilia. and in another place he attributeth to thē the commen­dation of warinesse in dispence, and modesty.
  • 243. Xiph. Agricola the first Roman that we haue memory of discouered Britanny to be an I­lād. Dio. In processe of time first vnder Agricola Propraetor, & now vnder Seuerus the Em­perour it was euidently knowne to be an Iland.
  • 250. For as the prouerbe saieth venture must be made in the Carian (that is the commō mer­cenary soldier) not in the Generals person.
  • 262. Making an expedition into Germany he returned not hauing so much as once seene the ene­my. now it is needlesse to report what great honours therefore were then bestowed vpon him, and alwaies after vpon other Emperours his matches, least that suspecting by the smalnesse of the honours their actions to be checked they should wreake their anger vpon the Senatours. [...], worthy to be led in triumph, or triumphed ouer.
FINIS.

In the margin of the Annotations.

  • Pag. 2. f. Dio. Wherfore it becōmeth vs not to mourne for him, but to magnify alwaies his spirit, as a god. h Afterward the Centurions with torches put fire to the pile, which was soone consu­med, and out of it an eagle let loose flew vp, as carying forsooth his soule into heauen.
  • p. 16. Appian. To be sacred and not to be touched himselfe, and whosoeuer els should fly vnto him. Dio. The prerogatiues granted to the Tribunes were conferred vpon him, so that if any man should iniury him in worde or deede, hee was to be reputed as a sacrilegious & detestable person.
  • p. 18 a Antony allotted soldiers to death, not those who had stirred mutinees, forsakē their place in watch, or standing in battel, vpon which crimes onely the law of armes hath layed so rigorous and terrible a punishment, but &c. b Called then Lugudunum, now Lugdunum.
  • p. 36. a Northerly windes blowing yearely after the summer solstitiū some xx. dayes, about the ri­sing of the Dogstarre. b Being mixed of the northerly and westerne windes.
  • p. 39. h One day after Antonius entred the city, being the third of the moneth Apellaeus.
  • p. 40. a Of the Romā wars he spared to triumph, as being ciuill, and neither much beseeming him­selfe, and much misliked and abhorred of the people, yet did he notwithstanding cary in triumph all the accidents of those warres in diuerse pictures, and the images of the captaines and princi­pall men, sauing of Pompey. whō onely hee eschewed to shew as being yet in all mēs harts great­ly desired, and wished for. b The shewe in his triumph of the citizens slaine in Africke did much grieue the people. p. 47. Dionysius gloried much more in his poemes, then in the [Page 80] happy successe of his warres. & amongst other poets that liued in the Tyrants court Philoxenus a maker of Dithyrambi, a man of great reputation and renowne in that kinde of poeme, the Ty­rannes verses being read in banquet which indeede were naught, was aske'd his opinion of them. Who speaking somewhat freely his minde the Tyranne was offended with his answere: & crying out that vpon enuy he had spoken ill of his poemes, commanded those that attended to cary him forthwith away into the quarrie-pittes
  • p. 48. This kinde of knauery & enuyous iugling and deceit, not by dispraising but by commending to ruine your neighbours, was first & principally found out by such as remaine in Princes courtes, v­pon gelousie & ambition they haue one to out-growe another.
  • p. 50. d Euerie one of the Legions is of 4000 a piece. c Ten Legions were enrolled of 4000 a piece.
  • p. 51. d There followed him the horse belonging to the Legion. for euery Legion hath annexed to it an hundreth and twenty horse.
  • p. 53. c For diuiding themselues into payres, of the 6. moneths they keepe the fielde each payre cō ­mandeth two moneths. g The law commandeth all the 60. centuries to obey and doe what is cō manded by him.
  • p. 54. c After that Augustus was setled in the monarchy, he quit the Italians of the paynes of ser­uice, and vtterly disarmed them. g The gentlemen on horsebacke must of necessity serue ten yeares, the footemen 16. before they be 46. yeares of age.
  • p. 55. e When they wil take vp any soldiers, they call the tribes one by one, as the lot falleth.
  • p. 56. g The same forme of gouernement the Praefecti also vse with the allies.
  • p. 58. f The first day of the yeare they both sware themselues, and caused others to sweare, that they would accept for good all Caesars acts. which thing is vsed euen at this day for the acts of the present Emperours, and for those of all their predecessours whose memory is not disgraced.
  • p. 61. a The whole figure of the castrametation is a square of equal sides.
  • p. 63. a If the place chance to be vneuen, they make it plaine and euen. g When they are first gathered together into the campe, and ready to enter the enemies cuntrey.
  • p. 65. k Romulus diuided his people into Legions, and euery Legion cōsisted of 300 persons. o He resolued to make warre against the Sabins arming all the Roman forces, which were double to that they were afore the taking of Alba.
  • p. 70. e The Prouost of the citty hauing but fewe soldiers vnder his gouernement.
  • p. 71. Hauing neuer so much as imagined of sea seruice, thē first they entred into conceyt thereof.
  • p 72. c For being without sayles, and prepared onely for the fight, they did not followe in chace those which fled. i Liburni a people of Illyrium, who with light and swift shippes moued about the Ma­re Ionium, and ilands there. Whereupon at this day the Romans call the lightest and swiftest of the Biremes Liburnicae.
  • p. 73. b Triacontoros and Tessaracontoros and Pentecontoros haue their names of the number of their oares. Moneres & Biremis & so in consequence haue their names according to the number of ranckes of oares one aboue another. e Vsing but fewe Triremes but furnished with Pentecontori, and long shippes. g Shippes of seruice there were some fiue hundreth, and of Li­burnicae an infinite number.
  • p. 74. m A man may well doubt what the reason should be why the Romans being now lordes of all, and in a farre greater height then before, can neither man out so many shippes, nor sayle with so great nauies.

The rest which are not here translated are but eyther some fewe wordes, or els Greeke of that, the substance whereof is in the text.

FINIS.

A NOTE OF THE EDITIONS ƲSED IN SVCH AV­thors as are cited by page.

  • Appianus. in folio. Lutetiae apud Carolum Stephanum anno. 1551.
  • Arrianus. in folio. apud H. Stephanum anno. 1575.
  • Cicero. in 8 o. Lutetiae apud Iacobum du Puys anno. 1573.
  • Dio. in folio. Lutetiae apud Robertum Stephanum anno. 1548.
  • Dionysius Halicarnasseus. in folio. apud Rob. Stephanum anno. 1546.
  • Diodorus Siculus. in folio. apud Henr. Stephanum anno. 1559.
  • Herodotus. in folio. apud Henr. Stephanum anno. 1570.
  • Iuvenalis cum Scholiaste. in 8 o. Lutetiae apud Mamertum Patissonium. 1585.
  • Liuius. in fol. Venet. apud Paulum Manutium. 1566. &-72.
  • Maximus Tyrius. in 8 o. apud Henr. Stephanum. 1557.
  • Olympiodorus. in folio. apud Aldum anno. 1550.
  • Philostratus de vita Appollonii. in folio. apud Aldum.
  • Plutarchus. in 8 o. apud H. Stephanum anno. 1572.
  • Polybius. in folio. apud Heruagium anno. 1549.
  • Polybius. [...] in 4 o. apud Plantinum. 1582.
  • Plinij epistolae cum Panegyricis. in 16 o. apud H. Step. 1576.
  • Romanae Historiae scriptores.
    • Velleius Paterculus.
    • Suetonius.
    • Ammianus.
    • Vopiscus.
    • Trebellius Pollio.
    • Lampridius.
    • Vulcatius Gallicanus
    • Spartianus.
    • Xiphilinus.
    • Herodianus.
    8 o. Apud Henricum Step. 1568.
  • Synesius. in folio. apud Hadria. Turnebum. 1553.
  • Strabo. in folio. ex editione Casauboni anno. 1587.
  • Sophocles. in quarto. apud Henr. Stephanum. 1568.
  • Tacitus. in 8 o. apud Plantinum. 1574.
  • Varro. in 8 o. apud H. Stephanum. 1573.
  • Xenophon. in folio. apud H. Stephanum. 1561.
  • Zonaras. in folio. Basileae apud Oporinum. 1557.
  • Zosimus. in folio. apud Wecheli haeredes. 1590.

Errours of the printe, or changes.

In the ende of Nero and beginning of Galba. pag. 2. direst. direct. 11. tiles. titles. 14. without. with. 16. Septinius. Septimius.

In the translation of Tacitus. pag. 1. to found. to be found. in some copies onely. 5. The cuntreyes of Gallia. Those of Gallia. p. 20. puts on a brestplate. or rather a priuy coate. 22. when they shall see my enseigne. or when they shall haue my watch. word giuen them. 23. The standing in tēples and churches, or thus, The standings vpon the cōmon halles & temples on euery &c. 32. In higher army. In the higher army. p. 44. was honoured with a triumphal. honoured with a 82 triumphal. for reference to the annotatiōs. 49. [...]. 53. which put vp in diuers regions and according. or which diuersly according. 59. fiue Paetorian. Praetorian. 60. XI. VI. 77. Po & Olium. Olius, or Oglio. 78. and the sides knowing. and the par­ties knowing. 116. Septinius. Septimius. 243. [...]. In the translation for bilmen reade alwaies spearemen.

In the annotations. p. 2. the last Charles. late Charles. p. 5. praedicari. praedicare. 7. [...]. 23. during the name of the time of. 25. [...]. nei- Liuy. neither Liuy. in the margin. neuer wrote to the Senate. neither wrote. 26. lo­sing figure. lozing-figure. 27. [...] 30 [...] 30. succeede. suc­ceeded. 52. A. M. Acilio. a M' Acilio. 54. Dionysius lib. 54. repugnant places of Dionysius. reade Dio in both places. 58. [...]. 62. two, three, of foure-forked. or foure-forked. 69. Africanus exhibuit. Africanas. 74. point Euxini. ponti Eux. Some other smal escapes; as in the Greeke mista­king of an accent or spirit, an ο for ω, an ε for an η or contrary; in the Latin an υ for an η, the multitude or want of comm [...]es, the darke printing and sometime leauing out of a letter, as eui­dent to euery one we haue not regarded.

PRINTED AT OXFORDE BY IOSEPH BARNES FOR RICHARD WRIGHT.

CVM PRIVILEGIO.

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this EEBO-TCP Phase II text, in whole or in part.